and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n serapis_n to_o address_v himself_o unto_o he_o of_o which_o god_n tacitus_n himself_o say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n none_o know_v his_o original_n at_o rome_n but_o these_o painim_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o any_o christian_a religion_n but_o a_o little_a by_o hear-say_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o pretend_a god_n serapis_n as_o be_v see_v by_o a_o missive_n which_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n write_v to_o servianus_n consul_n recite_v by_o vopiscus_n saturnina_n vopisâ—us_o in_o saturnina_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n they_o which_o worship_v serapis_n be_v christian_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v even_o by_o tacitus_n his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o miracle_n to_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v that_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n adore_v which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o serapis_n but_o as_o ordinary_o it_o happen_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o far_a country_n be_v disguise_v by_o such_o as_o tell_v they_o so_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o man_n speak_v well_o all_o over_o the_o world_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o judea_n and_o in_o place_n thereabouts_o but_o they_o disguise_v they_o attribute_v they_o to_o strange_a god_n and_o to_o profane_a man_n and_o never_o account_v they_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v that_o which_o suetonius_n write_v say_v that_o vespasian_n heal_v one_o which_o be_v lame_a and_o impotent_a in_o his_o thigh_n 7._o sueton._n in_o vesp_n cap_n 7._o and_o a_o blind_a man_n also_o who_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o serapis_n to_o go_v for_o his_o help_n to_o vespasian_n that_o also_o which_o spartianus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n that_o a_o blind_a woman_n recover_v her_o sight_n in_o kiss_v his_o knee_n and_o one_o blind-borne_a recover_v his_o sight_n in_o only_o touch_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v adrian_n lose_v a_o fever_n which_o he_o then_o have_v for_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o be_v christ_n miracle_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o paynim_n will_v fain_o steal_v from_o they_o to_z and_z for_o their_o prince_n as_o also_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o a_o resolution_n then_o of_o this_o point_n the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n have_v be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n as_o also_o his_o come_n even_o to_o the_o paynim_n for_o profane_a author_n do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n even_o tacitus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n 15._o tacit._n annal_n lib._n 15._o tiberius_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o judaea_n behold_v then_o how_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o profane_a author_n so_o great_a and_o resplendent_a be_v and_o be_v that_o light_n for_o our_o religion_n herein_o may_v summary_o be_v comprehend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o these_o atheist_n then_o will_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n neither_o by_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o profane_a author_n which_o speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n divulge_v and_o notorious_a through_o all_o the_o world_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o desperate_a person_n to_o welter_v in_o their_o ignorance_n brutalitie_n and_o darkness_n till_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v sink_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o maxim_n we_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v falseness_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o tread_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n under_o their_o foot_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v approve_v and_o maintain_v the_o falseness_n of_o oracle_n although_o it_o be_v not_o falseness_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o very_o diabolical_a illusion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o sustain_v and_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o augur_n take_v by_o the_o flight_n of_o bird_n and_o such_o other_o folly_n but_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o paynim_n religion_n which_o consist_v in_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o foolish_a lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whensoever_o by_o good_a reason_n they_o can_v know_v that_o any_o falseness_n have_v slide_v into_o their_o religion_n they_o maintain_v it_o not_o but_o take_v it_o away_o a_o example_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o religion_n of_o bacchus_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o rome_n by_o a_o grecian_a priest_n who_o make_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n woman_n only_o assist_v and_o be_v present_a there_o who_o after_o their_o sacrifice_n banquet_v together_o the_o roman_n think_v no_o harm_n suffer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n man_n also_o resort_v thither_o with_o woman_n pell_o mell_o as_o they_o say_v and_o bring_v thither_o a_o new_a ceremony_n namely_o to_o put_v out_o candle_n and_o ring_v bell_n to_o the_o end_n none_o may_v hear_v such_o as_o cry_v when_o they_o be_v force_v and_o ravish_v there_o be_v all_o villainy_n commit_v not_o only_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n but_o also_o towards_o young_a boy_n the_o consul_n and_o senate_n have_v discover_v this_o proceed_v criminal_o against_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o such_o assembly_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o ravishment_n of_o woman_n and_o of_o sodometrie_n and_o there_o be_v find_v culpable_a hereof_o more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o whereof_o the_o most_o part_n flee_v and_o some_o slay_v themselves_o other_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n and_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v forbid_v all_o sacrifice_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o bacchus_n even_o natural_a reason_n make_v those_o poor_a paynim_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o be_v false_a and_o rejectable_a which_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o punishable_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o can_v also_o have_v know_v the_o other_o falsity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o this_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v cut_v they_o of_o whatsoever_o machiavelli_n say_v but_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v not_o any_o thing_n stay_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v do_v or_o say_v unless_o we_o will_v seek_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o year_n 1509_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n have_v forsake_v geograpsis_n munst_n lib._n 3._o dâ—_n geograpsis_n the_o papal_a religion_n the_o jacobins_n of_o berne_n will_v have_v introduct_v certain_a new_a miracle_n devise_v by_o apostata_fw-la person_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o the_o devotion_n and_o offering_n of_o people_n but_o that_o seignory_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o machiavelli_n to_o approve_v such_o false_a miracle_n but_o by_o burn_v execute_v good_a justice_n upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1534_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n condemn_v certain_a friar_n of_o orleans_n 9_o sledan_n lib._n 9_o which_o will_v false_o have_v make_v man_n believe_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n who_o desire_v as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v good_a store_n of_o mass_n say_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o imposture_n deceit_n and_o invention_n which_o the_o friar_n have_v make_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o the_o falseness_n 1._o papon_n in_o his_o collection_n lib._n 1._o of_o relic_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v as_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o old_a table_n that_o have_v many_o year_n remain_v in_o a_o painter_n shop_n for_o a_o show_n which_o table_n a_o curate_n nigh_o unto_o paris_n buy_v good_a cheap_a and_o bore_v two_o hole_n where_o the_o two_o eye_n be_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o vine_n weep_v place_v behind_o in_o they_o two_o sprig_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n so_o that_o pitiful_a lady_n weep_v in_o the_o church_n where_o she_o stand_v which_o draw_v great_a number_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o
that_o parish_n insomuch_o that_o the_o painter_n himself_o and_o his_o wife_n come_v thither_o also_o in_o great_a devotion_n who_o have_v sell_v it_o but_o this_o mar_v all_o that_o they_o at_o last_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a table_n which_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v their_o shop_n by_o who_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o abuse_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n whereby_o by_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o curate_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o table_n burn_v but_o another_o time_n the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v another_o thing_n that_o seem_v something_o to_o hold_v of_o machiavels_n opinion_n for_o upon_o a_o controversy_n of_o law_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o paris_n which_o say_v that_o they_o have_v s._n denis_n his_o head_n and_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o s._n denis_n which_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o court_n there_o give_v judgement_n that_o they_o of_o s._n denis_n have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o athenian_a and_o they_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o head_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o corinthian_a so_o that_o they_o both_o be_v content_a although_o before_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o s._n denis_n the_o corinthian_a but_o that_o be_v all_o one_o they_o provide_v that_o their_o practice_n diminish_v not_o if_o they_o of_o ratisbone_n in_o almaigne_n have_v intermedle_v with_o this_o strife_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v agree_v they_o or_o else_o there_o must_v have_v be_v suppose_v a_o three_o s._n denis_n for_o they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o have_v a_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o confirm_v it_o as_o they_o say_v but_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o agree_v they_o i_o only_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o sustain_v lie_n and_o falseness_n in_o whatsoever_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 3._o maxim_n the_o painim_n religion_n hold_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v they_o hardy_a to_o enterprise_v great_a thing_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n persuade_v to_o humility_n humble_v and_o too_o much_o weaken_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o ready_a to_o be_v injure_v and_o prey_v upon_o enter_v into_o consideration_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o 5._o discourse_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christian_n be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o atheist_n machiavelli_n that_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n contemptible_a and_o of_o little_a estimation_n whereas_o the_o gentile_n esteem_v honour_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a for_o which_o to_o obtain_v they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a fierceness_n and_o hardiness_n in_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o enterprise_n moreover_o the_o painim_n religion_n promise_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o prince_n country_n and_o commonweal_a be_v replenish_v with_o glory_n and_o world_o honour_v whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n promise_v blessedness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o contemplative_a and_o to_o they_o which_o despise_v most_o the_o good_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v conduct_v and_o bring_v the_o world_n unto_o that_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n that_o we_o see_v it_o in_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a people_n which_o as_o they_o listen_v can_v deal_v with_o christian_n and_o vanquish_v and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n because_o all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o paradise_n dispose_n and_o arm_v themselves_o rather_o to_o receive_v blow_n than_o to_o give_v or_o take_v vengeance_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o which_o make_v christian_n so_o effeminate_a and_o cowardly_a proceed_v only_o from_o this_o that_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o a_o idle_a repose_n and_o contemplative_a life_n than_o the_o active_a life_n behold_v the_o maxim_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o this_o most_o unhappy_a atheist_n have_v disgorge_v in_o his_o goodly_a discourse_n to_o blame_v and_o altogether_o to_o despite_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o atheism_n and_o to_o despoil_v we_o of_o all_o religion_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o conscience_n fear_n and_o loyalty_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v we_o from_o such_o a_o pestilence_n and_o contagion_n and_o make_v we_o know_v and_o shun_v that_o execrable_a poison_n wherewith_o that_o unhappy_a man_n have_v infect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a from_z whence_o do_v pullulate_v and_o spring_v at_o this_o day_n the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o christendom_n and_o especial_o in_o france_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n so_o many_o evil_n and_o mischief_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n and_o long_o before_o proceed_v not_o but_o from_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n provoke_v unto_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n and_o of_o our_o most_o holy_a christian_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o humility_n towards_o god_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o his_o face_n that_o we_o be_v poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o demand_v pardon_n of_o he_o as_o criminal_a person_n do_v which_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o a_o prince_n beg_v grace_n and_o pardon_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v modest_a and_o gentle_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o detest_v all_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n debase_v and_o unable_a the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n to_o perform_v and_o execute_v their_o duty_n of_o fortitude_n and_o valiantness_n in_o war_n do_v this_o christian_a humility_n diminish_v their_o generosity_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n of_o none_o other_o but_o even_o of_o machiavelli_n his_o own_o nation_n which_o heretofore_o have_v come_v into_o france_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o evangelicke_n for_o they_o have_v well_o feel_v if_o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o abate_v the_o frenchman_n heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o well_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o say_v both_o back_n &_o belly_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o field_n which_o be_v white_a with_o their_o bone_n will_v always_o give_v good_a witness_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o villainous_a atheist_n dare_v utter_a and_o send_v abroad_o so_o absurd_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o experience_n and_o truth_n if_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v truth_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o christian_a prince_n can_v stand_v against_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n prince_n but_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o very_a humble_a christian_a prince_n yea_o of_o that_o humility_n as_o some_o write_v as_o he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n till_o he_o get_v on_o horseback_n yet_o he_o vanquish_v licinius_n paynim_n emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n victorious_a of_o paynim_n who_o be_v a_o paynim_n emperor_n with_o he_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o empire_n and_o beside_o overcome_v many_o paynim_n nation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v so_o humble_a that_o be_v reprehend_v for_o a_o certain_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o debase_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o go_v trail_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o his_o four_o foot_n from_o the_o church_n door_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o s._n ambrose_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o although_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a he_o have_v very_o great_a and_o goodly_a victory_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n and_o against_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a vanquish_v the_o goth_n in_o gall_n and_o the_o
emperor_n justinian_n overcome_v they_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o africa_n charlamaine_n and_o many_o other_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v both_o christian_n &_o very_o humble_a have_v notwithstanding_o gain_v and_o obtain_v goodly_a victory_n against_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o say_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o of_o late_a memory_n obtain_v also_o in_o his_o time_n goodly_a victory_n in_o africa_n against_o the_o turk_n brief_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_a to_o be_v debate_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o filthy_a liar_n to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christian_n fall_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o paynim_n for_o contrary_a a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v often_o beat_v a_o great_a number_n of_o goth_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a that_o which_o the_o machiavelist_n say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v horrible_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v with_o mortdieu_o sangdieu_o and_o such_o like_a do_v fight_v better_a than_o they_o that_o say_v sure_o and_o true_o because_o say_v they_o sure_o and_o true_o do_v effeeblish_v and_o weaken_v man_n heart_n for_o experience_n show_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v false_a when_o i_o think_v upon_o and_o consider_v where_o machiavelli_n have_v fish_v this_o goodly_a maxim_n i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v but_o he_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o aygolant_n charlemagne_n annal_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charlemagne_n a_o paynim_fw-la king_n of_o africa_n of_o mahumets_n religion_n this_o king_n be_v a_o great_a and_o puissant_a ruler_n who_o demean_v and_o maintain_v great_a war_n with_o charlemagne_n king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o be_v always_o vanquish_v and_o charlemagne_n victorious_a so_o that_o to_o escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o cheap_a and_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v devise_v none_o better_a than_o one_o day_n to_o make_v charlemagne_n understand_v that_o he_o the_o say_v aygolant_fw-fr will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v charlemagne_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o lodging_n with_o intent_n to_o feast_v he_o &_o give_v he_o good_a entertainment_n when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o charlemagne_n his_o lodging_n he_o do_v see_v thirteen_o poor_a man_n beggarly_a apparel_v eat_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o cloth_n as_o beggar_n use_v to_o do_v which_o charlemagne_n do_v to_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n a_o image_n of_o poverty_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o humility_n aygolant_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v charlemagne_n answer_v he_o these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v aygolant_n have_v thy_o god_n his_o servant_n in_o so_o evil_a order_n and_o be_v thy_o servant_n so_o brave_a true_o i_o will_v never_o be_v baptize_v to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o thy_o god_n for_o i_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n as_o i_o see_v thy_o god_n servant_n hold_v so_o aygolant_n will_v not_o be_v christen_v for_o the_o humility_n he_o see_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n so_o machiavelli_n reject_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o thereby_o humility_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o but_o love_v much_o better_a the_o paynim_n religion_n of_o aygolant_n because_o say_v he_o it_o maintain_v the_o heart_n haughty_a and_o fierce_a and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n promise_v not_o paradise_n life_n christian_n religion_n allow_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o contemplative_a life_n but_o to_o idle_a &_o contemplative_a people_n he_o show_v well_o that_o he_o never_o know_v what_o christian_n religion_n mean_v for_o it_o command_v we_o to_o travail_v &_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o every_o man_n loyallie_o to_o exercise_v his_o vocation_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v some_o contemplative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v studious_a people_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a letter_n for_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o by_o the_o document_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v allow_v any_o idle_a contemplation_n of_o dreamer_n which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o imagine_v dream_n and_o toy_n in_o their_o brain_n but_o a_o contemplative_a life_n of_o labour_a studious_a people_n be_v only_o approve_a which_o give_v themselves_o to_o letter_n to_o teach_v other_o for_o after_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o study_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o use_n and_o action_n that_o which_o they_o know_v bring_v into_o a_o active_a life_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o their_o study_n in_o their_o contemplative_a life_n and_o they_o which_o use_v this_o otherwise_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n dispose_v rather_o man_n to_o receive_v blow_n than_o to_o vengeance_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o own_o enmity_n and_o particular_a quarrel_n by_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v vengeance_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o do_v right_a to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v faulty_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o purpose_n touch_v the_o generosity_n of_o hart_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o war_n for_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v quarrelous_a nor_o vindictative_a to_o find_v quarrel_n for_o needle_n point_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o warfare_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n yet_o generous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o quarrellous_a be_v not_o the_o less_o generous_a be_v there_o one_o point_n in_o christian_n more_o than_o in_o paynim_n that_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a be_v well_o resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o bear_v arm_n for_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o country_n or_o some_o such_o like_a good_a cause_n he_o will_v less_o esteem_v of_o his_o life_n and_o will_v more_o willing_o hazard_v it_o than_o a_o paynim_n or_o a_o infidel_n will_v do_v because_o he_o have_v a_o firm_a trust_n and_o belief_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o frail_a life_n caesar_n write_v that_o our_o ancient_a gaul_n be_v very_o generous_a and_o warlike_a because_o they_o hold_v as_o resolute_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o that_o die_v die_v not_o at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v generous_a which_o not_o only_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o do_v also_o know_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o eternal_a rest_n a_o immortal_a glory_n and_o a_o perdurable_a beatitude_n with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n sure_o as_o the_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o frail_a life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n so_o the_o christian_a will_v never_o doubt_v nor_o fear_n to_o change_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o with_o a_o magnanimous_a and_o generous_a heart_n will_v willing_o always_o bestow_v his_o life_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n machiavelli_n and_o all_o his_o school_n of_o atheist_n which_o have_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o fear_v their_o conscience_n as_o to_o think_v of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o mind_n they_o show_v themselves_o generous_a and_o valiant_a to_o execute_v some_o massacre_n to_o slay_v man_n unarm_v which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v resolute_a people_n to_o hold_v themselves_o far_o from_o blow_n final_o when_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v mean_n a_o christian_a may_v desire_v honour_n by_o lawful_a mean_n honour_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o stink_a liar_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v distinguish_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vice_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o resemble_v it_o for_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n which_o come_v very_o nigh_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a reputation_n which_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o then_o a_o man_n travail_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o estate_n and_o greatness_n by_o all_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o be_v
come_v thereunto_o use_v it_o fierce_o and_o to_o his_o own_o commodity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v and_o despise_v such_o honour_n but_o when_o a_o man_n will_v maintain_v himself_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n in_o a_o good_a and_o entire_a reputation_n although_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o aspire_v to_o some_o estate_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o feel_v himself_o capable_a well_o to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o commonweal_n therein_o we_o say_v that_o by_o our_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o such_o a_o aeffectation_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o lawful_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o pursue_v to_o have_v such_o a_o honour_n brief_o the_o thing_n which_o christian_n hold_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a be_v their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o honour_n among_o man_n m._n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o his_o chamberlain_n write_v that_o this_o king_n be_v very_o humble_a in_o habit_n in_o word_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o can_v well_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o amend_v they_o and_o that_o these_o virtue_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o dispatch_v great_a affair_n which_o he_o have_v on_o his_o arm_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o have_v he_o ordinary_o this_o notable_a sentence_n in_o his_o mouth_n clean_o contrary_a from_o machiavelli_n his_o maxim_n when_o pride_n march_v before_o shame_v with_o damage_n follow_v so_o must_v we_o say_v that_o humility_n kindness_n gentleness_n patience_n easiness_n to_o pardon_n clemency_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o accord_n and_o agree_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o benign_a nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a magnanimity_n but_o very_o covenable_a and_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o magnanimity_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a will_n to_o employ_v himself_o courageous_o in_o all_o good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n and_o to_o fly_v abate_v and_o chase_v away_o all_o vice_n and_o vicious_a thing_n it_o be_v then_o magnanimity_n to_o be_v humble_a soft_a gentle_a patient_a incline_v to_o pardon_v to_o be_v far_o from_o vengeance_n since_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v virtue_n and_o not_o vice_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pusillanimity_n to_o be_v proud_a rigorous_a sharp_a impatient_a vindicate_v and_o cruel_a because_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v vice_n and_o not_o virtue_n for_o that_o virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n be_v never_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a vice_n neither_o receive_v they_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o only_o she_o be_v wait_v upon_o with_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o for_o example_n hereof_o there_o be_v never_o man_n more_o moderate_a more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a nor_o more_o incline_v to_o pardon_v than_o be_v scipio_n the_o african_a than_o julius_n caesar_n than_o alexander_n the_o great_a than_o great_a pompeius_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o in_o the_o world_n man_n which_o be_v more_o magnanimous_a than_o they_o as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v of_o charlemagne_n philip_n augustus_n the_o conqueror_n saint_n lewis_n charles_n le_fw-fr sage_n charles_n the_o seven_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o many_o other_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v very_o magnanimous_a yet_o very_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a and_o show_v that_o magnanimity_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o humanity_n gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o contrary_a pusillanimity_n have_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o vengeance_n 4._o maxim_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o great_a ostentation_n and_o stiffness_n have_v seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n and_o antiquity_n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v this_o atheist_n have_v hold_v this_o practice_n 2._o discourse_n lib._n 2._o to_o abolish_v the_o paynim_n religion_n first_o to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o order_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o old_a theology_n after_o that_o it_o seek_v to_o abolish_v also_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o total_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o jest_n of_o excellent_a person_n and_o of_o all_o antiquity_n destroy_v all_o old_a image_n and_o all_o that_o may_v represent_v any_o sign_n or_o trace_v of_o the_o world_n pass_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v good_a letter_n because_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a language_n therewith_o to_o write_v her_o new_a law_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o language_n some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a work_n yet_o remain_v but_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v form_v a_o new_a language_n in_o a_o small_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v see_v all_o antiquity_n quite_o banish_v and_o go_v but_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o so_o obstinate_o persecute_v the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constrain_v themselves_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o paynim_n religion_n at_o his_o beginning_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o it_o for_o say_v he_o sect_n and_o religion_n change_v and_o vary_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o last_o make_v always_o perish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o and_o if_o any_o keep_v any_o relic_n of_o the_o memory_n thereof_o man_n hold_v they_o for_o fable_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o they_o more_o than_o unto_o the_o history_n of_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o begin_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v forty_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o year_n before_o machiavell_n desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a atheist_n without_o religion_n and_o a_o man_n full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o beastliness_n advance_v now_o this_o maxim_n the_o very_a contrary_n whereof_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n which_o this_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n blame_v as_o altogether_o false_a and_o against_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v there_o want_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v abolish_v good_a letter_n as_o the_o liberal_a art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n history_n poesy_n &_o other_o of_o the_o elder_n science_n that_o clean_o contrary_a they_o have_v with_o they_o aid_v and_o help_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o painim_n religion_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o book_n the_o christian_a doctor_n have_v confute_v the_o painim_n by_o their_o own_o book_n use_v they_o against_o the_o painim_n to_o vanquish_v they_o either_o with_o natural_a reason_n or_o with_o allegation_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o whosoever_o read_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n will_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o allegation_n of_o profane_a and_o painim_n author_n and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a institution_n of_o lactantius_n firmian_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o two_o author_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o painim_n religion_n with_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o set_v out_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o often_o they_o mark_v the_o fault_n author_n a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o profane_a author_n and_o ignorances_n of_o painim_n author_n and_o admonish_v christian_n to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o admonition_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o also_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o time_n for_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n infinite_a person_n which_o so_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o profane_a author_n some_o in_o poet_n some_o in_o historiographer_n some_o in_o philosophy_n some_o in_o physic_n or_o in_o law_n that_o they_o care_v nothing_o to_o read_v or_o else_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n &_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o other_o reserve_v that_o study_n till_o they_o have_v end_v the_o study_n of_o other_o science_n &_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n the_o time_n run_v away_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o dislodge_v out_o of_o this_o world_n their_o profane_a study_n be_v not_o end_v nor_o
waste_v and_o burn_v so_o many_o book_n as_o they_o can_v find_v be_v enemy_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o letter_n and_o who_o within_o this_o hundred_o year_n have_v restore_v good_a letter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n grecian_n and_o latin_n have_v it_o be_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v a_o paynim_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o letter_n and_o desire_v none_o nay_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v the_o christian_n which_o have_v restore_v they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n wherein_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o other_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o other_o but_o into_o our_o country_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v come_v and_o do_v so_o flourish_v we_o may_v thank_v king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o happy_a memory_n and_o since_o the_o restauration_n of_o tongue_n and_o humane_a science_n man_n have_v well_o experiment_v that_o they_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o profitable_a well_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o reject_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o our_o christian_a religion_n have_v seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o antiquity_n how_o dare_v he_o open_o oppugn_v the_o manifest_a truth_n for_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o true_a and_o primative_a antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v translate_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o paynim_n do_v any_o man_n find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v cause_v to_o perish_v homer_n hesiodus_n berosus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o antiquity_n nay_o they_o they_o be_v which_o have_v conserve_v they_o which_o have_v aid_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o which_o have_v interpret_v they_o eustachius_n the_o great_a commentor_n of_o homer_n be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n yea_o a_o bishop_n but_o i_o shame_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o impudent_a lie_n of_o this_o atheist_n for_o young_a and_o mean_a scholar_n may_v easy_o impugn_v his_o impudent_a lie_n machiavelli_n say_v that_o it_o succeed_v not_o so_o well_o with_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o will_v when_o it_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v good_a letter_n because_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o all_o humane_a science_n be_v write_v herein_o do_v he_o manifest_o show_v his_o beastliness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o who_o constrain_v our_o christian_a doctor_n to_o write_v in_o latin_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a therefore_o the_o latin_a doctor_n if_o they_o have_v list_n may_v have_v write_v in_o these_o language_n as_o do_v s._n chrisostome_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basile_n s._n cirill_n eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o if_o writer_n have_v use_v these_o language_n man_n will_v nor_o have_v cease_v to_o preach_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o french_a to_o the_o french_a in_o the_o allemaigne_n to_o the_o allemaignes_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o language_n for_o it_o have_v be_v see_v not_o past_o threescore_o year_n ago_o that_o in_o italy_n france_n alemaigne_n spain_n and_o other_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o man_n leave_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o say_a religion_n in_o the_o say_a country_n but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o every_o of_o those_o language_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o latin_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o leave_v and_o cease_v to_o subsist_v and_o stand_v for_o that_o and_o although_o the_o latin_a profane_a book_n have_v perish_v the_o latin_a language_n which_o then_o be_v vulgar_a have_v not_o therefore_o perish_v therefore_o do_v machiavelli_n well_o show_v his_o beastliness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a language_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o profane_a latin_a author_n have_v be_v conserve_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v form_v a_o new_a tongue_n it_o have_v abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o antiquity_n have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o country_n any_o religion_n which_o have_v form_v a_o new_a language_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a unknown_a tongue_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v invent_v a_o new_a tongue_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v understand_v nor_o receive_v and_o by_o consequent_a can_v not_o have_v abolish_v the_o book_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n likewise_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o common_a use_n it_o can_v no_o more_o abolish_v the_o book_n write_v in_o that_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o say_v machiavelli_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v invent_v a_o new_a tongue_n or_o that_o it_o have_v use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o do_v and_o do_v it_o can_v not_o extinguish_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o machiavelli_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v as_o little_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o hold_v that_o sect_n and_o religion_n have_v vary_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o last_o cause_v always_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first_o to_o perish_v for_o who_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o this_o secret_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o news_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o moses_n time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n himself_o brief_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o history_n whereupon_o he_o may_v found_v that_o impudent_a lie_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o if_o any_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a atheist_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v for_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hold_v since_o moses_n for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n change_v not_o since_o the_o say_a creation_n but_o have_v always_o endure_v and_o shall_v endure_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o painim_n religion_n they_o have_v change_v from_o one_o into_o a_o other_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o country_n as_o history_n do_v show_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o romulus_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o numa_n change_v and_o devise_v a_o other_o more_o ceremonious_a after_o the_o religion_n of_o numa_n change_v &_o strange_a religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o other_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o numa_n when_o his_o book_n be_v find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o man_n read_v they_o they_o find_v no_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o say_v in_o his_o place_n brief_o these_o painim_n religion_n still_o and_o often_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o form_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o substance_n they_o change_v nothing_o since_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n who_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o false_a religion_n for_o whatsoever_o outward_a change_n there_o be_v within_o it_o be_v always_o devilish_a religion_n have_v for_o his_o author_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o of_o falseness_n and_o therefore_o machiavelli_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o so_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o by_o discover_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o think_v to_o have_v immortalize_v his_o name_n by_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n replenish_v with_o all_o impiety_n like_v as_o nero_n do_v who_o soughr_n mean_v to_o make_v 31._o suet._n in_o neron_n cap._n 55._o in_o calig_n cap._n 31._o man_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sley_v his_o mother_n
and_o other_o vice_n for_o as_o for_o good_a and_o natural_a frenchman_n they_o will_v never_o advance_v they_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suspect_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a enough_o unto_o they_o follow_v the_o say_a maxim_n where_o be_v now_o then_o the_o generosity_n of_o our_o ancient_a frenchman_n who_o make_v themselves_o redoubt_a among_o strange_a nation_n where_o be_v now_o our_o ancestor_n virtue_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o levant_n to_o tremble_v &_o have_v send_v out_o their_o reputation_n into_o asia_n and_o have_v repulse_v and_o drive_v back_o the_o goth_n and_o sarracen_n out_o of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o frenchman_n hold_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o ancestor_n valour_n see_v they_o suffer_v in_o comparison_n to_o they_o so_o few_o stranger_n to_o domineer_v so_o imperious_o over_o they_o and_o so_o to_o debase_v themselves_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o back_n such_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o charge_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n true_o this_o be_v far_o from_o make_v we_o to_o be_v redoubt_a and_o obey_v in_o strange_a country_n when_o stranger_n constrain_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n in_o our_o own_o country_n this_o be_v to_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o ancestor_n who_o subject_v stranger_n unto_o they_o when_o contrary_a we_o subject_v our_o own_o self_n to_o stranger_n the_o frenchman_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v repute_v frank_a &_o liberal_a far_o from_o all_o servitude_n but_o now_o our_o stupidity_n carelessness_n &_o cowardice_n do_v make_v we_o servant_n &_o slave_n to_o the_o most_o dastardly_a &_o cowardly_a nation_n of_o christendom_n our_o ancestor_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subjugate_v in_o battle_n &_o by_o arm_n great_a italian_a army_n but_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v over_o come_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o italian_n arm_v with_o a_o rock_n a_o spindle_n and_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v see_v we_o not_o that_o by_o secret_a and_z and_o unknown_a mean_n they_o overthrow_v and_o cause_n to_o die_v by_o treason_n poison_n injustice_n now_o one_o now_o another_o of_o the_o great_a &_o that_o they_o look_v to_o no_o other_o mark_v but_o to_o ruinate_v the_o nobility_n and_o all_o man_n of_o valour_n in_o france_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o commonweal_n or_o disfavour_v they_o be_v sleepy_a no_o long_o for_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o attend_v till_o from_o the_o particular_a ruin_n now_o of_o one_o house_n then_o of_o another_o we_o see_v all_o france_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v already_o but_o too_o much_o establish_v and_o we_o have_v but_o too_o long_o attend_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o affair_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o deseigne_n and_o machination_n of_o these_o stranger_n all_o which_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o the_o generosity_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o valiant_a great_a grandfather_n and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o race_n of_o those_o good_a &_o noble_a frenchmen_n our_o ancestor_n which_o in_o old_a time_n pass_v have_v bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n so_o many_o strange_a nation_n and_o which_o so_o many_o time_n have_v vanquish_v the_o italian_a race_n which_o will_v make_v we_o now_o serve_v let_v we_o not_o leave_v off_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o degenerate_a frenchman_n adherent_n to_o the_o pernicious_a purpose_n of_o that_o race_n to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o loyalty_n integrity_n and_o valiancy_n of_o our_o french_a nation_n which_o these_o bastardlie_a italian_n have_v contaminate_v and_o foil_v by_o their_o cruelty_n massacre_n and_o perfidy_n we_o want_v nothing_o but_o courage_n to_o effect_v all_o this_o for_o these_o monsieur_n will_v not_o stand_v one_o whit_n if_o they_o know_v once_o that_o it_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o with_o good_a accord_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v send_v they_o to_o excercise_n their_o tyranny_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o force_v they_o to_o make_v account_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o france_n here_o end_v the_o first_o part_n entreat_v of_o such_o counsel_n as_o a_o prince_n shall_v use_v the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o hold_v ¶_o the_o praeface_n after_o have_v before_o discourse_v large_o enough_o what_o counsel_n a_o prince_n shall_v have_v and_o take_v it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n to_o handle_v what_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o employ_v his_o counsel_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n machiavelli_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o very_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n give_v another_o document_n to_o a_o prince_n for_o he_o will_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v not_o care_v whether_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o support_v and_o favour_v such_o falsity_n as_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o he_o come_v even_o to_o this_o point_n as_o a_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a blasphemer_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o paynim_n before_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v not_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o our_o sorbonist_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v to_o confute_v his_o detestable_a maxim_n i_o will_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o preface_n demonstrat_fw-la in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a resolution_n that_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o presuppose_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o all_o antiquity_n simplicity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o religion_n religion_n antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v because_o it_o take_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o messiah_n contain_v in_o they_o book_n which_o be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n greek_a or_o latin_a which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o hold_v among_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o moses_n write_v his_o book_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o homer_n berosus_n hesiodus_n manethon_n metasthenes_n and_o other_o like_v which_o many_o man_n hold_v for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o when_o moses_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o generation_n of_o noah_n and_o show_v we_o that_o his_o child_n have_v be_v as_o the_o first_o stem_n and_o root_n of_o divers_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o token_n and_o sign_n thereof_o these_o nation_n hold_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a the_o name_n of_o such_o child_n do_v not_o this_o show_n plain_o and_o true_o that_o moses_n begin_v at_o the_o world_n beginning_n of_o madens_fw-la come_v the_o median_n of_o janus_n the_o jonians_n of_o jobel_a the_o iberian_o of_o riphat_n the_o riphaeans_n of_o tigran_n the_o tigranians_n of_o tharsis_n the_o tharsian_o of_o cithin_n the_o cyprian_n of_o canaan_n the_o canaanite_n of_o sidon_n the_o sidonian_n of_o elam_n the_o elamite_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o other_o all_o these_o be_v the_o child_n nephew_n or_o arrere-nephew_n of_o noah_n from_o whence_o the_o say_v nation_n have_v take_v their_o name_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o they_o again_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o paynim_n use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n man_n shall_v easy_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o apish_a imitation_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o iphigenia_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v in_o aulide_a to_o prosper_v they_o in_o the_o war_n they_o enterprise_v against_o troy_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o jepthe_n his_o sacrifice_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o prosper_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o enterprise_v which_o sacrifice_n fall_v after_o by_o the_o divine_a
will_n upon_o his_o own_o daughter_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o gaulois_n and_o many_o other_o people_n have_v to_o immolat_a and_o offer_v criminal_a man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o paynim_n also_o imitate_v this_o of_o moses_n his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o immolate_a the_o like_a beast_n and_o reserve_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v to_o eat_v so_o that_o thereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o primitive_a and_o first_o and_o that_o the_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o foul_a and_o lazy_a pourtrature_n and_o imitation_n thereof_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o draw_v his_o principle_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n contain_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o strange_a opinion_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n paynim_n which_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o send_v they_o to_o empedocles_n plato_n and_o other_o ancient_a paynim_n philosopher_n which_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o think_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n shall_v something_o excuse_v they_o because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o difficile_a and_o hard_a to_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o fail_v but_o the_o impiety_n of_o machiavelli_n be_v no_o way_n excusable_a who_o have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o yet_o follow_v that_o wicked_a opinion_n like_o a_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v more_o than_o other_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o full_a of_o brutish_a beastliness_n as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v make_v know_v as_o for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n herein_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v know_v god_n as_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o simple_o without_o pass_v further_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o be_v those_o foolish_a paynim_n philosopher_n which_o dispute_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o dispute_v upon_o that_o point_n fall_v into_o opinion_n the_o most_o absurd_a and_o strange_a of_o the_o world_n some_o after_o they_o have_v much_o dream_v in_o their_o brain_n conclude_v that_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v god_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o set_v forward_o certain_a other_o like_o monstrous_a opinion_n they_o dispute_v also_o of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n by_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o these_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o therein_o for_o how_o be_v man_n so_o proud_a and_o insensible_a to_o think_v that_o his_o brain_n which_o be_v not_o half_a a_o foot_n large_a can_v comprehend_v so_o great_a and_o infinite_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o foolery_n and_o grossness_n as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v comprehend_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o christian_a then_o have_v this_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n to_o know_v god_n by_o those_o mean_n and_o according_a as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o pass_v further_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n &_o not_o into_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a knowledge_n and_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o as_o paynim_n and_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o imagination_n very_o far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n herein_o be_v it_o first_o see_v religion_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o first_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o all_o they_o that_o embrace_v that_o religion_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o messiah_n can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o this_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v more_o contentment_n or_o repose_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o this_o doctrine_n for_o when_o man_n consider_v the_o brevity_n of_o his_o day_n the_o languishment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o envy_n enemity_n all_o vice_n and_o calamity_n will_v he_o not_o judge_v himself_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n if_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n the_o poor_a paynim_n have_v this_o consideration_n aspire_v to_o a_o eternity_n some_o in_o do_v worthy_a act_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n after_o they_o other_o write_v book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v after_o their_o death_n other_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o god_n will_v send_v good_a man_n soul_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o acherontike_a and_o stygian_a darkness_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o philosopher_n which_o dispute_v phaedo_fw-la cice._n in_o somn._fw-la scipi_fw-la plato_n in_o phaedo_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o generous_a and_o valiant_a man_n after_o death_n go_v to_o heaven_n all_o these_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n be_v but_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o their_o mind_n which_o judge_v man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o unhappy_a without_o a_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o but_o what_o assurance_n have_v they_o of_o these_o opinion_n which_o they_o give_v to_o themselves_o these_o poor_a people_n have_v none_o neither_o found_v they_o themselves_o but_o upon_o some_o weak_a and_o feeble_a reason_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o good_a will_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o most_o unhappy_a which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n which_o be_v all_o just_a will_v equal_o deal_v with_o the_o good_a as_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o life_n than_o this_o wherein_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v a_o felicity_n and_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n for_o their_o misdeed_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o these_o be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a petty_a reason_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v find_v no_o good_a foundation_n to_o repose_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v a_o assure_a resolution_n of_o a_o salvation_n and_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o the_o christian_n have_v another_o foundation_n than_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v of_o old_a go_v out_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o communicate_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o our_o ancient_a father_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o promise_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o have_v since_o accomplish_v and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o which_o lie_v hold_v of_o that_o messiah_n and_o use_v his_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v many_o time_n reiterated_a to_o our_o say_a father_n and_o in_o age_n well_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o know_v of_o every_o one_o insomuch_o that_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o which_o never_o read_v our_o father_n writing_n have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v messiah_n they_o be_v so_o clear_a not_o orious_a and_o well_o know_v as_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o at_o full_a in_o another_o place_n hear_v they_o for_o a_o resolution_n a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a
religion_n viz._n what_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o certain_a lean_a philosophical_a reason_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n proceed_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o paynim_n and_o philosopher_n which_o have_v hold_v other_o religion_n have_v speak_v and_o reason_v in_o reasonable_a good_a term_n but_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n come_v nothing_o nigh_o to_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o thereof_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o paynim_n have_v speak_v something_o well_o of_o justice_n temperance_n clemency_n prudence_n loyalty_n fidelity_n amity_n gentleness_n magnanimity_n liberality_n love_n towards_o one_o country_n and_o such_o other_o virtue_n he_o that_o deni_v that_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v well_o and_o that_o some_o have_v not_o something_o practise_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o to_o approve_v and_o follow_v all_o these_o virtue_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o disdain_v not_o to_o read_v their_o book_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o goodly_a document_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v touch_v these_o virtue_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v launch_v and_o enter_v far_o deep_a into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o paynim_n and_o philosopher_n have_v do_v for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v take_v the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o that_o our_o birth_n be_v partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o our_o parent_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n behold_v a_o goodly_a sentence_n we_o can_v say_v no_o other_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v find_v maim_v and_o defective_a for_o what_o mention_n do_v plato_n make_v of_o the_o poor_a where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o this_o notable_a sentence_n do_v he_o set_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o brief_o he_o will_v that_o our_o charity_n shall_v be_v first_o employ_v towards_o ourselves_o which_o they_o have_v well_o mark_v &_o follow_v which_o say_v that_o a_o well_o order_v charity_n begin_v at_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o and_o also_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o second_o plato_n place_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o country_n three_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o last_o our_o friend_n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v for_o plato_n his_o charity_n stretch_v not_o to_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o poor_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paynim_n which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o live_v have_v no_o short_a way_n then_o to_o sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o he_o that_o buy_v he_o who_o afterward_o serve_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o nourish_v he_o if_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n find_v no_o man_n to_o buy_v he_o he_o die_v with_o hunger_n true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v sometime_o touch_v with_o commiseration_n of_o humanity_n towards_o poor_a person_n when_o they_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n languish_v and_o in_o misery_n but_o they_o call_v not_o this_o commisseration_n a_o virtue_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a passion_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o hospital_n to_o lodge_v and_o nourish_v the_o poor_a in_o nor_o their_o prince_n or_o great_a lord_n have_v their_o almonier_n as_o christian_n have_v when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v evil_a form_v they_o will_v kill_v it_o a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o inhumanity_n yet_o be_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v yea_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o romulus_n whereby_o he_o 2._o dionis_fw-la halicar_n lib._n 2._o command_v to_o expose_v and_o stifle_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v disform_v which_o not_o only_o be_v a_o cruelty_n against_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o despite_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o creator_n who_o have_v create_v and_o form_v they_o they_o make_v account_n of_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n for_o they_o slay_v their_o slave_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o and_o for_o what_o they_o will_v vedius_n augusto_n dion_z in_o augusto_n polio_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n ordinary_o cause_v to_o slay_v his_o servant_n and_o slave_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o choose_v always_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o cast_v the_o other_o body_n into_o his_o pond_n which_o he_o have_v nigh_o his_o house_n to_o feed_v lampreis_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o pond_n in_o the_o paynim_n time_n to_o offer_v pleasure_n &_o pastime_n to_o the_o people_n they_o cause_v to_o make_v theater_n for_o combat_n to_o uttrance_n of_o poor_a slave_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o band_n in_o two_o part_n one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o after_o that_o furious_o set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o naked_a sword_n and_o none_o of_o they_o arm_v with_o any_o defensive_a thing_n and_o this_o sport_n end_v when_o they_o of_o the_o one_o part_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o other_o or_o else_o that_o all_o have_v slay_v one_o another_o to_o the_o last_o the_o people_n laugh_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v this_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v cock_n fight_v hereby_o be_v it_o see_v that_o the_o paynim_n have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o of_o slave_n &_o servant_n but_o regard_v they_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o service_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o also_o we_o never_o read_v among_o all_o their_o moral_a precept_n they_o have_v that_o they_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a nor_o that_o they_o ever_o establish_v any_o good_a policy_n to_o help_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o natural_a reason_n to_o do_v well_o to_o his_o like_a and_o this_o so_o noble_a a_o sentence_n which_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n carry_v for_o his_o poesy_n or_o devise_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o shall_v alex._n lampri_n in_o alex._n be_v do_v unto_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o to_o another_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o seem_v well_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o in_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o do_v to_o another_o as_o we_o will_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o yet_o although_o natural_a light_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o the_o paynim_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o this_o point_n the_o hystoriagrapher_n lampridius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n learn_v this_o excellent_a device_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o abovesaid_a reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o philosopher_n teach_v see_v they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o precept_n of_o religion_n moreover_o the_o christian_a religion_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o make_v they_o know_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o paynim_n and_o philosopher_n fill_v man_n with_o pride_n &_o presumption_n persuade_v they_o that_o natural_o they_o be_v virtuous_a of_o themselves_o and_o inclinable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o virtuous_a work_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o god_n yet_o more_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a to_o support_v the_o imperfection_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o pardon_v but_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o philosopher_n persuade_v to_o seek_v vengeance_n for_o a_o conclusion_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o all_o point_n more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o paynim_n religion_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o paynim_n religion_n i_o understand_v all_o other_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a religion_n out_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a take_v his_o original_n for_o i_o hold_v for_o paynim_n the_o turk_n sarracen_n and_o all_o other_o barbarous_a people_n which_o allow_v neither_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o have_v no_o
knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o will_v here_o make_v a_o question_n in_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v one_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o reform_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v two_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o same_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o evangelic_a and_o reform_v be_v all_o one_o name_n so_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n approve_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n although_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o intelligence_n of_o certain_a point_n we_o may_v not_o for_o that_o make_v they_o two_o divers_a religion_n for_o in_o brief_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v christian_a see_v they_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n which_o i_o late_o hear_v at_o my_o lodging_n in_o my_o journey_n from_o paris_n to_o basle_n by_o which_o discourse_n this_o good_a person_n although_o he_o be_v evangelike_a maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_n and_o evangelike_n do_v agree_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n although_o sophister_n will_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n this_o proposition_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a paradox_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a man_n his_o say_n seem_v very_o true_a unto_o i_o there_o be_v in_o the_o company_n a_o gentleman_n catholic_a none_o of_o these_o great_a talker_n and_o babbler_n but_o a_o man_n very_o gentle_a and_o affable_a who_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v this_o discourse_n &_o ask_v many_o question_n of_o this_o good_a man_n who_o i_o can_v name_v for_o i_o never_o see_v he_o before_o he_o be_v no_o man_n of_o great_a show_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a estimation_n make_v of_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o table_n when_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o upon_o certain_a talk_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n he_o put_v forth_o the_o say_a proposition_n all_o the_o company_n pray_v he_o to_o clear_v and_o illuminate_v that_o point_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o full_a opinion_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o evangelike_a which_o desire_v not_o great_o to_o understand_v that_o point_n he_o begin_v then_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v all_o the_o company_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o humane_o to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n if_o any_o escape_v master_n say_v he_o i_o see_v well_o that_o all_o this_o company_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o i_o attend_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o utter_v to_o satisfy_v then_o your_o desire_n although_o i_o have_v not_o premeditate_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o maintain_v that_o i_o say_v yet_o i_o will_v allege_v some_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o judge_v impertinent_a i_o will_v then_o here_o repeat_v my_o proposition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a or_o evangelike_a do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sophister_n will_v needs_o persuade_v the_o catholic_n that_o we_o hold_v another_o doctrine_n than_o they_o do_v especial_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o supper_n for_o all_o be_v one_o and_o touch_v good_a work_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n and_o in_o verity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n differ_v far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sophister_n yea_o in_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o article_n but_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n understand_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sophister_n neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v they_o because_o they_o consist_v in_o certain_a subtle_a distinction_n and_o sophistical_a term_n the_o school_n doctor_n know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v general_o that_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a wrap_v or_o entangle_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o covert_a and_o hide_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sophist_n doctrine_n but_o of_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o catholic_n have_v some_o knowledge_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a judgement_n for_o i_o maintain_v &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o most_o part_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o although_o the_o sophister_n make_v they_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v let_v we_o a_o little_a discourse_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o catholic_n agree_v with_o we_o first_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o a_o good_a catholic_a if_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o easter_n day_n he_o crush_v and_o bruise_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o that_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o talk_n of_o crush_a and_o bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v answer_v yea_o that_o he_o believe_v so_o if_o you_o yet_o ask_v he_o if_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o host_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o concomitance_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v in_o be_v not_o but_o for_o he_o to_o rinse_v his_o mouth_n withal_o he_o will_v say_v he_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o that_o eat_n be_v not_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o concomitance_n be_v &_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o receive_v the_o host_n he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o drink_n on_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o transubstantiation_n be_v nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o long_a and_o prodigious_a word_n &_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v some_o obscure_a word_n invent_v by_o the_o sophister_n to_o hide_v from_o simple_a people_n holy_a thing_n and_o to_o darken_v clear_a thing_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o abhor_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o from_o all_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n to_o bruise_v and_o burst_v the_o humane_a flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n betwixt_o our_o tooth_n and_o the_o sophister_n will_v so_o persuade_v the_o good_a catholic_n if_o they_o can_v and_o that_o they_o find_v this_o goodly_a doctrine_n upon_o a_o canon_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la beringarius_n where_o there_o be_v this_o in_o proper_a term_n i_o beringer_n unworthy_a 2._o ego_fw-la ber._n de_fw-fr conse_n dâ—st_n 2._o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o angiers_n know_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n detest_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o even_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v be_v before_o diffamed_a therefore_o i_o confess_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n touch_v not_o only_o sensual_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o
his_o brother_n master_n and_o many_o good_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o in_o burn_a rome_n and_o such_o other_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a case_n as_o also_o caligula_n wish_v to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o great_a pestilence_n and_o notable_a mortality_n or_o some_o exceed_a great_a famine_n ruin_n earthquake_n and_o burn_n of_o town_n because_o say_v he_o if_o my_o reign_n do_v pass_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n without_o some_o great_a and_o notable_a evil_a luck_n none_o will_v speak_v of_o i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v man_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n which_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o renown_n immortal_a by_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n as_o machiavelli_n have_v do_v who_o have_v so_o well_o play_v his_o part_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o chief_a rank_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o impious_a person_n near_o aretine_n his_o companion_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v write_v the_o praise_n of_o sodomy_n to_o immortalize_v his_o name_n 5._o maxim_n when_o man_n leave_v the_o paynim_n religion_n they_o become_v altogether_o corrupt_v so_o that_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n the_o paynim_n religion_n say_v machiavelli_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o oracle_n and_o of_o augur_n and_o to_o 12._o discourse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o have_v good_a answer_n of_o those_o oracle_n and_o augur_n they_o build_v to_o the_o god_n goodly_a temple_n and_o with_o great_a ceremony_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o marvellous_a devotion_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n of_o apollo_n in_o delos_n and_o in_o delphos_n and_o other_o like_a but_o incontinent_a as_o their_o trumpery_n and_o deceit_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o man_n know_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o god_n make_v they_o there_o make_v answer_n after_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o as_o give_v most_o liberal_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v those_o oracle_n and_o no_o more_o to_o believe_v either_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o become_v altogether_o wicked_a press_v and_o willing_a to_o break_v burst_v and_o destroy_v all_o like_o unchained_a slave_n without_o any_o more_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v prince_n if_o they_o will_v be_v obey_v to_o hold_v their_o subject_n always_o incline_v and_o devote_v to_o religion_n machiavell_n still_o continue_v to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o atheism_n and_o the_o despite_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v by_o this_o maxim_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o man_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o painim_n religion_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o cause_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o paynim_n religion_n to_o vanish_v away_o because_o that_o religion_n only_o depend_v upon_o oracle_n augur_n &_o other_o devilish_a illusion_n so_o that_o in_o brief_a machiavelli_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o set_v a_o pack_v the_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n always_o to_o live_v in_o the_o paynim_fw-la religion_n what_o a_o impiety_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o sentence_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n more_o detestable_a than_o this_o assure_o it_o much_o greeve_v i_o to_o blot_v paper_n to_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o expose_v and_o lay_v abroad_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o good_a man_n so_o hard_a word_n which_o can_v but_o sound_v evil_a in_o their_o ear_n that_o fear_n god_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o fool_n after_o his_o folly_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wax_v proud_a shall_v we_o suffer_v such_o a_o atheist_n that_o teach_v all_o impiety_n to_o take_v his_o course_n and_o sow_v his_o venom_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o discover_v he_o as_o he_o be_v shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o speak_v to_o make_v manifest_a such_o wickedness_n as_o common_o run_v abroad_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o shall_v this_o be_v well_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o common_a poisoner_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n which_o run_v all_o about_o the_o country_n to_o empoison_v &_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o do_v what_o mischief_n they_o will_v i_o beseech_v therefore_o all_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n to_o accept_v those_o reason_n as_o lawful_a excuse_n that_o i_o be_o so_o often_o force_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o impious_a and_o abominable_a speech_n for_o although_o it_o displease_v i_o much_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o lay_v abroad_o the_o impiety_n of_o this_o poisoner_n he_o than_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paynim_n to_o see_v the_o world_n abuse_v with_o that_o false_a opinion_n for_o such_o he_o account_v it_o of_o oracle_n and_o augury_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n and_o evil_a luck_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o discover_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v false_a feign_a and_o devise_v of_o man_n because_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o become_v exceed_o wicked_a prompt_a and_o willing_a to_o all_o evil_a as_o a_o unchained_a slave_n machiavelli_n then_o must_v note_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o man_n than_o become_v most_o wickedness_n atheism_n bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n of_o all_o wickedness_n wicked_a in_o all_o wickedness_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n that_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n what_o mean_v machiavelli_n then_o open_o to_o teach_v atheism_n and_o the_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o paganism_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a but_o to_o make_v man_n especial_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n for_o who_o instruction_n he_o write_v his_o book_n utter_o to_o forsake_v all_o piety_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n whereunto_o he_o say_v they_o come_v which_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o when_o prince_n or_o other_o have_v take_v that_o goodly_a instruction_n and_o offer_v that_o mockery_n unto_o god_n and_o religion_n they_o but_o advance_v their_o own_o infallible_a confusion_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n demonstrate_v by_o example_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o machiavelli_n say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christian_a religion_n come_v into_o light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o paynim_n religion_n vanish_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o light_n also_o by_o little_a and_o little_o spread_v itself_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o paynim_n religion_n be_v discover_v there_o be_v some_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o become_v always_o worse_o forsake_v the_o paynim_n religion_n as_o false_a to_o follow_v atheism_n no_o less_o may_v we_o well_o say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o contemn_v all_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n whereof_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o torment_v their_o wicked_a conscience_n nor_o control_n their_o disordinate_a covetousness_n but_o as_o we_o see_v many_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o content_v to_o know_v the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v but_o also_o they_o have_v well_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v so_o when_o the_o paynim_n religion_n end_v they_o which_o forsake_v it_o content_v not_o themselves_o in_o know_v it_o be_v false_a but_o they_o also_o think_v good_a to_o know_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o light_n whereof_o make_v the_o other_o vanish_v away_o and_o indeed_o by_o little_a and_o little_a every_o one_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o remain_v but_o certain_a porphyries_n and_o lucian_n which_o will_v be_v without_o religion_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o our_o world_n be_v as_o pure_a from_o atheism_n as_o that_o world_n be_v then_o shall_v we_o not_o see_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o machiavelli_n presuppose_v that_o oracle_n be_v certain_a
doctrine_n do_v how_o then_o dare_v that_o filthy_a machiavelli_n say_v that_o man_n become_v wicked_a like_o unchained_a slave_n when_o oracle_n fail_v where_o find_v he_o this_o where_o ever_o read_v he_o that_o man_n be_v worse_o and_o more_o evil_a condition_v in_o the_o time_n when_o oracle_n fail_v than_o before_o rather_o contrary_a we_o read_v that_o when_o oracle_n fail_v which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n man_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n &_o they_o which_o give_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o religion_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o paynisme_n do_v yet_o always_o learn_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o which_o make_v they_o better_o and_o of_o more_o account_n let_v any_o read_v the_o work_n of_o seneca_n plutarch_n pliny_n the_o second_o and_o of_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o paynim_n learn_v of_o the_o christian_n other_o paynim_n author_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v infinite_a godly_a and_o christian_a sentence_n which_o the_o paynim_n learn_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n as_o may_v be_v necessary_o suppose_v for_o such_o sentence_n be_v never_o borrow_v of_o plato_n aristotle_n or_o of_o other_o philosopher_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o plutarch_n disputerh_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v anger_n to_o shun_v usury_n of_o the_o profit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v from_o a_o enemy_n of_o such_o as_o god_n punish_v slow_o and_o of_o many_o other_o point_n he_o utter_v many_o sentence_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o do_v hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o seneca_n be_v full_a of_o christian_a sentence_n insomuch_o that_o many_o have_v esteem_v that_o seneca_n himself_o be_v a_o christian_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v well_o know_v of_o s._n paul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o seneca_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o learned_a may_v well_o have_v hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o at_o the_o say_a time_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v none_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o seneca_n in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o oracle_n fail_v and_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o divulge_v through_o the_o world_n man_n become_v better_a and_o not_o more_o wicked_a like_o unchained_a slave_n as_o this_o mocker_n machiavelli_n say_v for_o although_o even_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v find_v certain_a atheist_n like_o himself_o man_n must_v not_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o become_v wicked_a neither_o have_v machiavelli_n utter_v this_o opinion_n as_o have_v read_v it_o in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o blame_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o he_o impudent_o lie_v like_o a_o shameless_a slanderer_n which_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deliver_v such_o talk_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v already_o clear_o prove_v 6._o maxim_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n in_o italy_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v machiavelli_n be_v cause_n that_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o most_o flourish_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o this_o day_n dismember_v and_o cut_v into_o petty_a seignory_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o she_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o subjugate_v &_o vanquish_v other_o province_n be_v now_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n for_o all_o strange_a king_n which_o will_v attempt_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a arm_n and_o although_o of_o all_o christianity_n it_o be_v nigh_a unto_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o have_v it_o of_o all_o other_o least_o religion_n because_o therein_o that_o most_o holy_a court_n do_v little_a else_o but_o sow_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n and_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v whether_o such_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v they_o procure_v that_o she_o may_v remove_v her_o seat_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o small_a time_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o swisser_n where_o man_n live_v in_o great_a rest_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o short_o see_v it_o fill_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contaminate_v with_o many_o nigh_o the_o papal_a seat_n doâ—h_v evil_a rather_o far_o off_o than_o nigh_o vice_n yet_o do_v machiavelli_n show_v himself_o here_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n against_o it_o for_o experience_n have_v make_v we_o long_a time_n know_v that_o it_o rather_o do_v mischief_n far_o off_o than_o nigh_o hand_n and_o that_o she_o ordinary_o enrich_v the_o place_n where_o she_o abide_v we_o read_v that_o she_o have_v hold_v her_o seat_n at_o avignon_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seventie_o year_n so_o that_o by_o the_o affluence_n &_o plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o ordinary_o arrive_v there_o the_o town_n become_v so_o opulent_a &_o rich_a that_o it_o yet_o taste_v thereof_o and_o glad_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v always_o there_o as_o for_o the_o suiffe_n of_o who_o machiavelli_n speak_v i_o be_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v they_o who_o will_v it_o cost_v they_o much_o money_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v among_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o lack_v people_n for_o his_o guard_n for_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o of_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o his_o cardinal_n also_o for_o their_o pay_n and_o i_o be_o also_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o their_o entertainment_n they_o will_v also_o accord_v they_o letter_n to_o be_v denizen_n and_o free_a burgess_n in_o all_o their_o town_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o receive_v stranger_n for_o so_o will_v they_o be_v glad_a that_o there_o shall_v every_o day_n arrive_v in_o their_o country_n plenty_n of_o silver_n which_o they_o can_v but_o love_v better_o than_o either_o the_o pope_n benediction_n or_o pardon_n yet_o will_v they_o also_o be_v glad_a to_o reap_v their_o pardon_n at_o a_o low_a price_n and_o notwithstanding_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v there_o place_v there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a peace_n for_o sow_v division_n among_o the_o swiss_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o more_o than_o it_o so_o do_v in_o avignon_n or_o the_o country_n about_o it_o for_o whereas_o machiavelli_n say_v it_o sow_v division_n and_o partiality_n in_o italy_n that_o rather_o happen_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o country_n people_n which_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o nourish_v division_n and_o partiality_n among_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v credit_n as_o experience_n be_v in_o france_n moreover_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o machiavels_n opinion_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o roman_a seat_n bring_v they_o any_o damage_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n of_o pope_n they_o show_v well_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v to_o loose_v their_o seat_n for_o so_o much_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v again_o have_v a_o french_a pope_n which_o may_v again_o dwell_v at_o avignon_n where_o the_o say_a seat_n have_v so_o long_o before_o remain_v that_o they_o constrain_v the_o cardinal_n by_o force_n cries_z and_o popularie_a violence_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n insomuch_o that_o all_o through_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o election_n all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o mutiny_n cry_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n we_o will_v have_v a_o roman_a or_o at_o the_o least_o 12._o froiss_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 12._o a_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o a_o roman_a whereof_o the_o roman_a inhabitant_n be_v so_o joyous_a that_o they_o take_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o and_o so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o carry_v he_o through_o rome_n that_o they_o stifle_v he_o and_o smother_v he_o with_o the_o great_a press_n among_o their_o arm_n when_o
make_v war_n upon_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n assemble_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o army_n to_o resolve_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v to_o the_o herald_n after_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o christian_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o their_o generation_n have_v put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a the_o turk_n understand_v this_o answer_n send_v again_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v by_o some_o receive_v evil_a information_n upon_o that_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o their_o predecessor_n and_o if_o the_o child_n must_v needs_o suffer_v for_o their_o ancestor_n fault_n they_o shall_v then_o take_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o among_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o jesus_n christ_n our_o frenchman_n know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v hereunto_o yet_o they_o continue_v the_o war_n where_o be_v do_v no_o notable_a exploit_n but_o by_o contagion_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o army_n likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 1453_o the_o pope_n have_v proclaim_v a_o croisado_n in_o christendom_n to_o run_v over_o turkey_n to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o turk_n write_v letter_n unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o he_o he_o descend_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o trojan_n blood_n whereof_o he_o understand_v the_o italian_n be_v likewise_o descend_v and_o that_o their_o duty_n be_v rather_o both_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o to_o restore_v rather_o the_o great_a troy_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o hector_n their_o ancestor_n against_o the_o grecian_n than_o to_o make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v have_v already_o subjugate_v the_o most_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o that_o he_o never_o command_v as_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o his_o law_n by_o force_n and_o by_o arm_n as_o also_o on_o his_o part_n he_o so_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n behold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o turk_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o well_o yea_o better_o found_v upon_o reason_n than_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o very_o jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o by_o preach_v his_o law_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christendom_n be_v divide_v into_o clementines_n and_o vrbanist_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o schism_n of_o pope_n we_o may_v well_o presuppose_v that_o the_o one_o think_v the_o 24._o froisar_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 132._o 133_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 24._o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o hystorian_n say_v that_o the_o one_o part_n call_v the_o other_o dog_n miscreant_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n their_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a clementines_n hold_v assure_o that_o pope_n clement_n be_v the_o true_a god_n on_o earth_n and_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o false_a god_n and_o that_o the_o vrbanist_n believe_v in_o a_o false_a god_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o they_o all_o stray_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o no_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o esteem_v they_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o true_a earthly_a god_n be_v altogether_o without_o all_o religion_n as_o dog_n &_o miscreant_n &_o our_o historiographer_n which_o hold_v that_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v the_o vrbanist_n of_o the_o clementines_n as_o the_o clementines_n have_v of_o the_o vrbanist_n we_o have_v before_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o vrbanist_n enterprise_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o castille_n clementines_n likewise_o also_o the_o clementines_n enterprise_v no_o less_o against_o the_o vrbanist_n yea_o against_o the_o pope_n vrbane_n himself_o who_o they_o besiege_v in_o the_o town_n of_o peronse_n where_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v take_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o save_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o france_n determine_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o italy_n by_o war_n to_o have_v destroy_v the_o vrbanist_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v another_o resolution_n which_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o schism_n to_o cease_v so_o he_o cause_v to_o convocate_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a assembly_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rheims_n in_o campaigne_n whither_o in_o person_n resort_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o there_o a_o conclusion_n be_v make_v to_o exhort_v the_o two_o pope_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n wherein_o their_o right_n shall_v be_v conserve_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o this_o subtraction_n be_v make_v because_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o pise_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n call_v pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o a_o friar_n minor_fw-la and_o the_o other_o two_o antipope_n be_v curse_v as_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o during_o the_o say_a schism_n of_o the_o clementines_n 33._o froisar_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 33._o and_o vrbanist_n the_o duke_n of_o bretaigne_n have_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o great_a assembly_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n the_o duke_n appear_v there_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o clementine_n and_o the_o duke_n a_o vrbanist_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o vassal_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o abovesaid_a duke_n answer_v wise_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o pope_n vrban_n because_o his_o election_n be_v before_o pope_n clement_n some_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n and_o bourgoigne_n the_o king_n uncle_n be_v opinion_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a point_n to_o stand_v upon_o to_o put_v by_o a_o accord_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o bretaigne_n insomuch_o that_o follow_v their_o advice_n a_o accord_n be_v conclude_v yea_o a_o marriage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n with_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o bretaigne_n this_o example_n and_o advice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a duke_n i_o think_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o cease_v to_o agree_v together_o for_o diversity_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v compound_v and_o agree_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o among_o prince_n the_o bond_n of_o amity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v arm_n against_o their_o subject_n to_o force_v they_o unto_o a_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o assay_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o they_o by_o lively_a reason_n their_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a way_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o their_o subject_n do_v err_v and_o stray_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o not_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o
a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o govern_v and_o maintain_v in_o good_a peace_n a_o kingdom_n or_o other_o principality_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o counsel_n the_o religion_n and_o the_o policy_n which_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o hold_v and_o follow_v against_o nicholas_n machiavelli_n the_o florentine_a translate_v into_o english_a by_o simon_n patericke_n ovibus_fw-la respublica_fw-la conservetur_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n islip_n 1602._o to_o the_o most_o famous_a young_a gentleman_n as_o well_o for_o religion_n modesty_n and_o other_o vertve_n as_o also_o for_o kindred_n francis_n hastings_n and_o edward_n bacon_n most_o hearty_a salutation_n after_o solon_n right_a worshipful_a young_a man_n have_v see_v thespis_n his_o first_o edition_n and_o action_n of_o a_o tragedy_n and_o meet_v with_o he_o before_o the_o play_n demand_v if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v such_o feign_a fable_n under_o so_o noble_a yet_o a_o counterfeit_a personage_n thespis_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n upon_o a_o stage_n merry_o and_o in_o sport_n to_o say_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o solon_n strike_v hard_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o staff_n reply_v thus_o yea_o but_o short_o we_o that_o now_o like_a and_o embrace_v this_o play_n shall_v find_v it_o practise_v in_o our_o contract_n and_o common_a affair_n this_o man_n of_o deep_a understanding_n see_v that_o public_a discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n affect_v and_o attempt_v once_o in_o sport_n and_o jest_n will_v soon_o quail_v &_o corruption_n at_o the_o beginning_n pass_v in_o play_n will_v fall_v and_o end_n in_o earnest_n therefore_o tacitus_n worthy_o do_v extol_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o german_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o vice_n be_v not_o laugh_v at_o for_o laughter_n begin_v of_o some_o public_a shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v assure_o procure_v he_o some_o miserable_a calamity_n hereof_o france_n be_v unto_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n a_o woeful_a view_n yet_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n at_o this_o day_n for_o when_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o spring_n and_o appear_v satan_n to_o occupy_v and_o busy_a man_n mind_n with_o toyish_a play_n and_o trifle_n that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o attendance_n unto_o true_a wisdom_n devise_v this_o policy_n to_o raise_v up_o jeaster_n and_o fool_n in_o court_n which_o creep_v in_o by_o quip_v and_o pretty_a conceit_n first_o in_o word_n and_o after_o by_o book_n utter_v their_o pleasant_a jest_n in_o the_o court_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n labour_v to_o root_v up_o all_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o the_o resemblance_n of_o nature_n or_o vanity_n of_o wit_n have_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o deride_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n rabelaysus_n among_o the_o french_a and_z agrippa_z among_o the_o german_n be_v the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o that_o train_n which_o with_o their_o skoff_a taunt_n inveigh_v not_o only_o against_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o good_a art_n whatsoever_o those_o mocker_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o undermine_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o only_o they_o deride_v it_o but_o such_o cyclopian_a laughter_n in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o future_a evil_n for_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o jest_n turn_v to_o earnest_n &_o word_n into_o deed_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o come_v new_a poet_n very_o eloquent_a for_o their_o own_o profit_n which_o incense_v unto_o lust_n &_o lightness_n such_o mind_n as_o be_v already_o incline_v to_o wantonness_n by_o quicken_a their_o appetite_n with_o the_o delectable_a sauce_n of_o unchaste_a hear_n and_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o the_o sharp_a spur_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v then_o bridle_v vice_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o much_o wealth_n and_o no_o less_o liberty_n see_v they_o not_o only_o in_o play_n mirth_n and_o laughter_n entertain_v but_o also_o earnest_o accept_v and_o commend_v as_o be_v very_o excellent_a yet_o some_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o honesty_n which_o now_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o practise_v the_o old_a manner_n and_o fashion_n which_o be_v almost_o forget_v for_o although_o the_o secret_a fault_n of_o the_o court_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o yet_o shame_n stand_v in_o open_a view_n heinous_a &_o infamous_a crime_n keep_v secret_a corner_n prince_n be_v of_o some_o credit_n and_o faith_n law_n be_v in_o reasonable_a good_a use_n magistrate_n have_v their_o due_a authority_n and_o reverence_n all_o thing_n only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o outward_a show_n but_o none_o will_v then_o have_v fear_v a_o utter_a destruction_n for_o than_o satan_n be_v a_o disguise_a person_n among_o the_o french_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o merry_a jester_n act_v a_o comedy_n but_o short_o ensue_v a_o woeful_a tragedy_n when_o our_o country_n man_n mind_n be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_v with_o these_o pestilent_a disease_n and_o that_o discipline_n wax_v stale_a then_o come_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n a_o most_o pernicious_a writer_n which_o begin_v not_o in_o secret_a and_o steal_a manner_n as_o do_v those_o former_a vice_n but_o by_o open_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a assault_n utter_o destroy_v not_o this_o or_o that_o virtue_n but_o even_o all_o virtue_n at_o once_o insomuch_o as_o it_o take_v faith_n from_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o majesty_n from_o law_n liberty_n from_o the_o people_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n from_o all_o person_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o present_a malady_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o machiavellian_o have_v none_o as_o already_o plain_o appear_v yet_o they_o great_o labour_v also_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o although_o they_o have_v wrongful_o banish_v we_o our_o native_a country_n yet_o fight_v we_o still_o for_o the_o church_n defence_n moreover_o satan_n use_v stranger_n of_o france_n as_o his_o fit_a instrument_n to_o infect_v we_o still_o with_o this_o deadly_a poison_n send_v out_o of_o italy_n who_o have_v so_o high_o promote_v their_o machivellian_a book_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n which_o have_v not_o machiavels_n write_n at_o the_o finger_n end_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a tongue_n &_o can_v apply_v his_o precept_n to_o all_o purpose_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o fast_o that_o evil_a weed_n have_v grow_v within_o these_o few_o year_n see_v there_o be_v almost_o none_o that_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o knowledge_n as_o though_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n be_v by_o this_o deceiver_n direction_n but_o now_o to_o turn_v my_o eye_n from_o behold_v so_o many_o misery_n of_o poor_a afflict_a france_n as_o often_o as_o i_o see_v or_o remember_v our_o neighbour_n country_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v daily_o so_o often_o do_v i_o bewail_v our_o misery_n yet_o be_o i_o right_a joyful_a for_o your_o felicity_n chief_o because_o god_n of_o his_o great_a bounty_n have_v give_v you_o a_o most_o renown_a queen_n as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o title_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n for_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n even_o when_o england_n be_v toss_v with_o tempestuous_a storm_n so_o disperse_v those_o cloud_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o counsel_n and_o countenance_n that_o no_o civil_a dissension_n nor_o external_a invasion_n have_v disturb_v your_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n these_o many_o year_n especial_o so_o many_o war_n sound_v on_o every_o side_n for_o she_o by_o maintain_v wholesome_a unity_n among_o all_o degree_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o her_o realm_n not_o only_o safe_a but_o flourish_a not_o by_o machiavelian_a art_n as_o guile_n perfidy_n and_o other_o villainy_n practise_v but_o by_o true_a virtue_n as_o clemency_n justice_n faith_n therefore_o go_v she_o her_o progress_n through_o her_o realm_n of_o england_n entertain_v in_o all_o place_n with_o happy_a applause_n rejoice_v &_o prosperity_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o both_o noble_n and_o commons_o by_o due_a desert_n most_o entire_o belove_v whereas_o we_o against_o our_o will_n behold_v our_o country_n swim_v in_o blood_n and_o disfigure_v by_o subversion_n which_o be_v a_o joyful_a object_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o stranger_n yea_o and_o those_o labour_n most_o to_o work_n her_o destruction_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o rescue_v &_o deliver_v poor_a france_n out_o of_o her_o long_a calamity_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o
happy_a memory_n for_o during_o his_o reign_n and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v after_o the_o mere_a french_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o trace_n and_o document_n of_o our_o french_a ancestor_n but_o since_o it_o have_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o machiavelli_n the_o florentine_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o insomuch_o that_o since_o that_o time_n until_o this_o present_a the_o name_n of_o machiavelli_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o esteem_v as_o of_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o cunning_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o estate_n and_o his_o book_n hold_v dear_a and_o most_o precious_a by_o our_o italian_a and_o italionized_a courtier_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o sibilla_n whereunto_o the_o paynim_n have_v their_o recourse_n when_o they_o will_v deliberate_v upon_o any_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o as_o the_o turk_n hold_v dear_a and_o precious_a their_o mahumets_n koran_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o they_o of_o machiavell_n nation_n which_o hold_v the_o principal_a estate_n in_o the_o government_n of_o france_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o our_o french_a ancestor_n government_n to_o introduct_v and_o bring_v france_n in_o use_n with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o manage_v &_o rule_v their_o country_n teach_v by_o machiavelli_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n every_o man_n esteem_v and_o prize_v always_o the_o manner_n fashion_n custom_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o country_n more_o than_o they_o of_o a_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n machiavelli_n their_o great_a doctor_n france_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr princ._n discourse_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 43._o machiavell_n slander_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o france_n describe_v so_o well_o france_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o frenchman_n conduction_n of_o affair_n of_o estate_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o french_a government_n into_o the_o italian_a for_o machiavelli_n vaunt_v that_o be_v once_o at_o nantes_n and_o talk_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o amboise_n which_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o public_a &_o state_n affair_n he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o frenchman_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o affair_n of_o estate_n and_o in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o french_a cause_n he_o reprehend_v the_o government_n of_o our_o abovenamed_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o and_z lewis_z the_o twelve_o yea_o he_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a speak_v of_o that_o good_a king_n lewis_n &_o rebuke_v he_o for_o give_v succour_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o plain_a lie_n say_v he_o belie_v himself_o have_v pass_v italy_n at_o the_o venetian_n request_n &_o yet_o succour_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v our_o king_n tributary_n of_o the_o swiss_n and_o of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o often_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n he_o call_v they_o barbarous_a and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o disloyalty_n so_o also_o he_o tax_v the_o almain_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o machiavelli_n in_o france_n who_o so_o do_v defame_n &_o reproove_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o good_a king_n &_o of_o all_o our_o whole_a nation_n call_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o estate_n barbarous_a covetous_a disloyal_a but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o pass_v away_o in_o silence_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o evil_n but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o machiavelli_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o document_n have_v change_v the_o good_a and_o ancient_a government_n of_o france_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o florentine_a government_n whereupon_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o total_a ruin_n of_o all_o france_n it_o infallible_o follow_v if_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o remedy_v it_o soon_o that_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n if_o ever_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n to_o remit_v and_o bring_v france_n again_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o our_o ancestor_n hereupon_o i_o humble_o pray_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n seem_v it_o most_o ilustrious_a lord_n see_v at_o this_o time_n poor_a france_n which_o be_v your_o country_n and_o mother_n so_o desolate_a and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o by_o stranger_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o ruinate_v ought_v you_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o sow_v atheism_n and_o impiety_n in_o your_o country_n and_o to_o set_v up_o school_n thereof_o see_v your_o france_n have_v always_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o ancient_a king_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o justice_n have_v obtain_v that_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n and_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n think_v you_o that_o god_n have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n to_o help_v to_o ruinate_v your_o country_n or_o cold_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v your_o mother_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n with_o perfidy_n with_o sodomy_n tyranny_n cruelty_n theft_n strange_a usury_n and_o other_o detestable_a vice_n which_o stranger_n sow_v here_o but_o rather_o contrary_a god_n have_v give_v you_o life_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o such_o infamy_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o must_v make_v account_n for_o it_o &_o you_o can_v look_v for_o but_o a_o grievous_a &_o just_a punishment_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o civilian_n lawyer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o culpable_a of_o death_n which_o suffer_v to_o die_v with_o hunger_n the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o owe_v nourishment_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n of_o so_o many_o massacre_n murder_n and_o desolation_n of_o your_o poor_a france_n if_o you_o give_v it_o not_o succour_n see_v you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n shall_v you_o not_o be_v condemn_v and_o attaint_v of_o impiety_n atheism_n and_o tyranny_n if_o you_o drive_v not_o out_o of_o france_n machiavelli_n and_o his_o government_n here_o if_o any_o man_n will_v inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o france_n be_v at_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o machiavelli_n the_o resolution_n hereof_o be_v easy_a and_o clear_a for_o the_o effect_n which_o machiavelli_n france_n govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o machiavelli_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o provision_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n may_v easy_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o maxim_n as_o we_o have_v abovesaid_a which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o know_v thing_n by_o ascend_v from_o effect_n and_o consequence_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n &_o maxim_n and_o whosoever_o also_o shall_v read_v the_o maxim_n of_o machiavelli_n which_o we_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o and_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o french_a government_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o precept_n and_o maxim_n of_o machiavelli_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o this_o day_n practise_v and_o put_v in_o effect_n and_o execution_n from_o point_n to_o point_n insomuch_o that_o by_o both_o the_o two_o way_n from_o the_o maxim_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o maxim_n man_n may_v clear_o know_v that_o france_n be_v at_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o machiavelli_n for_o be_v they_o not_o machiavelist_n italian_n or_o italianize_v which_o do_v handle_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o kindgome_n of_o france_n be_v it_o not_o they_o also_o which_o draw_v out_o and_o stamp_n edict_n which_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o the_o realm_n which_o hold_v the_o goodly_a government_n and_o ferme_n belong_v unto_o the_o crown_n tea_n if_o a_o man_n will_v at_o this_o day_n obtain_v or_o get_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n for_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o speak_v the_o messereske_n language_n because_o these_o messer_n will_v most_o willing_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o french_a no_o not_o the_o term_n of_o justice_n and_o royal_a ordinance_n whereupon_o every_o man_n may_v conjecture_v and_o imagine_v how_o they_o can_v well_o observe_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o term_n whereof_o they_o
but_o sophist_n shall_v think_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o simple_a clear_a and_o intelligible_a that_o even_o plain_a people_n may_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o need_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v save_v although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o mean_v transubstantiation_n concomitance_n and_o such_o like_a term_n which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a and_o quick_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o quiddity_n the_o subsistence_n of_o accidens_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o subject_n the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o second_o intention_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o chimaere_n in_o vacuity_n and_o other_o like_a deep_a subtlety_n of_o speculative_a theology_n but_o i_o have_v above_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n and_o we_o do_v well_o accord_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o supper_n so_o do_v we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n demand_v of_o a_o catholic_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v say_v yea_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o ask_v yet_o of_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v say_v yea_o make_v upon_o it_o this_o consequence_n that_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shed_v all_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o ask_v he_o after_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n supererogatorie_n work_v merit_n of_o saint_n &_o good_a work_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o mingle_v mangle_v since_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o pollute_v it_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o supererogatorie_n work_n be_v and_o touch_v good_a work_n which_o they_o say_v we_o reject_v ask_v of_o the_o least_o child_n which_o learn_v his_o catechism_n if_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o demand_v of_o he_o also_o if_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a towards_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o so_o please_v god_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o as_o by_o merit_n a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o as_o health_n long_a life_n child_n and_o other_o grace_n except_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v say_v more_o of_o good_a work_n than_o this_o as_o for_o faith_n in_o general_a we_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v baptism_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n namely_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o water_n we_o differ_v about_o spittle_n salt_n and_o the_o conjuration_n of_o devil_n which_o the_o catholic_a priest_n do_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o little_a child_n and_o they_o chase_v they_o out_o we_o indeed_o cast_v off_o all_o this_o as_o man_n invention_n which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v therein_o and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n will_v willing_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v reject_v and_o that_o priest_n will_v not_o spit_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o little_a child_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o salt_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v devil_n within_o the_o body_n of_o their_o little_a child_n we_o also_o differ_v in_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n which_o i_o will_v not_o discover_v now_o at_o length_n but_o must_v we_o hereupon_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n and_o we_o be_v of_o two_o divers_a religion_n the_o friar_n and_o jacobins_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o christendom_n have_v all_o different_a ceremony_n in_o habit_n in_o rule_n in_o do_v their_o service_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n moreover_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o touch_v doctrine_n see_v we_o accord_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v there_o be_v account_v a_o plurality_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la beren_n garius_fw-la must_v man_n make_v all_o that_o stir_v to_o roar_v out_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o artillery_n of_o france_n and_o thunder_n at_o all_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o arm_n soldier_n and_o all_o the_o town_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v read_v the_o river_n for_o such_o a_o quarrel_n as_o this_o must_v brother_n arm_v himself_o against_o his_o brother_n the_o father_n against_o his_o son_n must_v needs_o the_o nobility_n ruin_n at_o itself_o must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o combustion_n for_o very_o none_o make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o do_v this_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o point_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v namely_o touch_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o catholic_n believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o than_o we_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o make_v any_o great_a contention_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v well_o pass_v their_o time_n without_o a_o pope_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o sixth_o le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr aim_n there_o be_v two_o pope_n in_o christendom_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n call_v pope_n vrbane_n and_o the_o other_o at_o avignon_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonweal_n at_o this_o time_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o better_a of_o they_o yet_o some_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v call_v vrbanist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n and_o they_o be_v call_v clementines_n and_o when_o that_o the_o pope_n die_v at_o rome_n or_o in_o avignon_n man_n elect_v always_o another_o in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o plurality_n of_o pope_n will_v ever_o endure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v occasion_v to_o exhort_v both_o of_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o counsel_n which_o may_v advise_v and_o ordain_v which_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v pope_n or_o if_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o king_n can_v never_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v to_o this_o accord_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o other_o hereupon_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o assemble_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o especial_o our_o master_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o have_v their_o advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n at_o that_o time_n be_v there_o a_o learned_a doctor_n in_o theology_n in_o sorbonne_n college_n who_o be_v call_v m._n john_n de_fw-fr gigenconet_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v well_o for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n yea_o for_o ever_o &_o allege_v many_o good_a reason_n which_o for_o time_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v brief_o the_o university_n be_v congregat_v and_o thereby_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n until_o there_o be_v another_o legitimate_o elect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o pope_n viz._n to_o leave_v the_o collation_n
great_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v cunning_a enough_o to_o practice_v machiavelli_n his_o maxim_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o calig_n suet._n in_o cal._n cap._n 51._o dion_z in_o calig_n devotion_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v bruit_v that_o he_o often_o speak_v with_o jupiter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o castor_n and_o pollux_n which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o have_v good_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o moon_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o not_o only_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o privity_n with_o the_o god_n he_o participate_v even_o the_o divinity_n with_o they_o &_o yet_o never_o man_n more_o bold_o despise_v all_o divinity_n than_o he_o but_o consider_v what_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v there_o be_v never_o cowardly_a beast_n more_o fearful_a than_o this_o wicked_a atheist_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n say_v suetonius_n he_o will_v cover_v and_o quick_o wrap_v his_o head_n and_o hide_v he_o in_o and_o under_o his_o bed_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o a_o extreme_a fear_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o thunder_a and_o resound_a voice_n of_o he_o who_o he_o contemn_v one_o day_n be_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n with_o a_o great_a and_o puissaut_n army_n as_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o little_a strait_n on_o foot_n one_o that_o be_v nigh_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o now_o the_o enemy_n shall_v appear_v and_o show_v himself_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n what_o then_o do_v this_o cowardly_a atheist_n at_o that_o word_n he_o straight_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o flee_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v but_o as_o he_o be_v cowardly_a so_o be_v he_o very_o cruel_a and_o so_o shall_v you_o almost_o ordinary_o find_v in_o these_o atheist_n both_o cruelty_n and_o cowardice_n together_o in_o the_o end_n god_n send_v he_o his_o due_a reward_n for_o he_o endure_v not_o long_o but_o be_v massacre_v and_o slay_v by_o cassius_n chaerea_n and_o cornelius_n sabinus_n captain_n of_o his_o guard_n whereby_o this_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o just_a divine_a vengeance_n and_o so_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o god_n that_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n dion_n write_v that_o after_o his_o death_n some_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o prove_v if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o god_n be_v of_o a_o good_a taste_n the_o emperor_n phillipus_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o wicked_a arabian_a who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o philli._n pompo_n laetus_n in_o philli._n world_n as_o common_o arabian_n be_v yet_o to_o cover_v his_o vice_n &_o wickedness_n he_o do_v that_o which_o machiavelli_n command_v a_o prince_n here_o for_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o something_o favour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o before_o have_v be_v great_o persecute_v but_o god_n soon_o punish_v this_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o five_o year_n and_o by_o his_o soldier_n be_v massacre_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n at_o verone_n the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostata_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o uncle_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o pompo_n laetus_n in_o juli._n am._n marel_n lib_n 21_o &_o 2d_o but_o upon_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o diviner_n and_o sorcerer_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o he_o always_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v so_o therefore_o to_o please_v they_o he_o often_o go_v unto_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o there_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n in_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n and_o have_v set_v a_o sure_a foot_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o make_v open_a the_o temple_n for_o image_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paynim_n religion_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v suppress_v and_o to_o establish_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o under_o hand_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v it_o for_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v any_o christian_n to_o be_v regent_n and_o balemaister_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v sow_v all_o manner_n of_o partiality_n and_o division_n that_o he_o can_v among_o christian_n final_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n some_o write_v that_o as_o he_o die_v he_o blaspheme_v despiteful_o against_o christ_n cry_v thou_o have_v vanquish_v thou_o galilaean_a behold_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o atheist_n and_o apostata_fw-la it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o such_o man_n as_o have_v no_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o diviner_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v have_v a_o master_n and_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o master_n and_o governor_n the_o emperor_n bassianus_n caracalla_n be_v a_o true_a contemner_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o delight_v in_o magic_a and_o witchery_n insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n he_o will_v needs_o 4._o dion_z in_o anto_n caracalla_n herod_n lib._n 4._o cause_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n severus_n and_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n to_o know_v of_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o some_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o hold_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o of_o commodus_n appear_v also_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n get_v thou_o to_o the_o gallows_n be_v in_o warfare_n in_o mesopotamia_n he_o have_v two_o lieutenant_n general_a audentius_n and_o macrinus_n which_o he_o incessant_o outrage_v and_o mock_v so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o great_o trust_v he_o he_o have_v also_o at_o rome_n one_o maternianus_n who_o execute_v all_o his_o affair_n who_o he_o much_o trust_v therefore_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o command_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o diviner_n sorcerer_n and_o negromancer_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o consult_v together_o and_o so_o search_v out_o if_o any_o secret_a enterprise_n be_v intend_v or_o practise_v against_o he_o maternianus_n execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o a_o consultation_n of_o they_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o macrinus_n have_v determine_v to_o slay_v the_o emperor_n bassianus_n maternianus_n which_o before_o love_v not_o macrinus_n fail_v not_o to_o advertise_v the_o emperor_n hereof_o but_o the_o packet_n of_o letter_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a hour_n when_o he_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o give_v to_o take_v his_o pastime_n insomuch_o as_o he_o command_v macrinus_n his_o lieutenant_n who_o be_v by_o to_o take_v the_o packet_n and_o open_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o after_o at_o some_o hour_n of_o counsel_n macrinus_n take_v the_o packet_n and_o open_v it_o within_o which_o he_o find_v many_o letter_n speak_v of_o many_o of_o his_o affair_n and_o among_o other_o one_o be_v find_v contain_v there_o solution_n of_o the_o say_a consultation_n macrinus_n then_o be_v much_o abash_v and_o joyful_a withal_o abash_v he_o be_v that_o the_o say_v deceive_v diviner_n and_o necromancer_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o never_o think_v joyful_a also_o he_o be_v that_o that_o letter_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v very_o cruel_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o choler_n therefore_o he_o hide_v from_o he_o this_o letter_n and_o show_v he_o the_o other_o but_o think_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o resolve_v to_o slay_v his_o master_n rather_o than_o to_o attend_v while_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o soon_o for_o fear_n maternianus_n shall_v write_v again_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n macrinus_n then_o suborn_v a_o captain_n of_o certain_a footman_n call_v martialis_n which_o also_o have_v himself_o a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o slay_v he_o who_o espy_v one_o day_n the_o emperor_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o
first_o christian_a emperor_n beside_o that_o he_o overcome_v licinius_n and_o maxentius_n great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o obtain_v constantino_n pomp._n laetus_n in_o licinio_n &_o constantino_n many_o goodly_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n against_o the_o sarmats_z goth_n and_o scythian_n happy_a he_o be_v and_o victorious_a because_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v of_o our_o king_n of_o magno_fw-la paul_n aemil._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o egninartus_n in_o carolo_n magno_fw-la france_n charles_n martell_n and_o charlemagne_n which_o prosper_v in_o the_o war_n they_o have_v against_o the_o high_a almain_n saxon_n frison_n and_o against_o the_o goth_n huns_n visegoth_n lombard_n and_o saracen_n all_o which_o be_v then_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n of_o which_o they_o obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o obedience_n this_o grace_n come_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v such_o victor_n by_o their_o own_o force_n see_v their_o enemy_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o they_o consider_v their_o force_n and_o number_n of_o arm_a people_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v without_o feinednesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o great_a and_o singular_a recommendation_n and_o reverence_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v also_o general_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o french_a king_n for_o among_o they_o we_o find_v none_o such_o as_o caligula_n caracalla_n or_o such_o other_o monster_n full_a of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n till_o late_o some_o few_o have_v be_v find_v not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o they_o david_n be_v marvellous_a happy_a in_o war_n and_o always_o victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n fear_v god_n and_o honour_v his_o holy_a religion_n solomon_n his_o son_n as_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v god_n sincere_o without_o feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n he_o prosper_v very_o well_o and_o mervailous_o in_o a_o great_a and_o happy_a peace_n and_o none_o dare_v stir_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n which_o machiavelli_n teach_v namely_o to_o have_v a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a religion_n and_o devotion_n straight_o have_v he_o enemy_n on_o his_o head_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o adad_fw-la the_o 11._o 2._o kin._n ca._n 11._o edomite_n and_o razin_n which_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o so_o general_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n one_o after_o another_o that_o god_n have_v always_o cause_v to_o prosper_v such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v have_v his_o service_n in_o recommendation_n and_o contrary_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v impure_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v heap_v ruin_n calamity_n and_o other_o vengeance_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o reason_n wherewith_o machiavelli_n prove_v his_o maxim_n because_o say_v he_o the_o people_n look_v but_o at_o the_o exterior_a and_o outward_a show_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o prince_n show_v himself_o outward_o devout_a although_o he_o be_v not_o devout_a at_o all_o ought_v religion_n then_o to_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o please_v and_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o people_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n agreeable_a to_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v like_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o religion_n he_o that_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o sound_v the_o deep_a of_o thy_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v simile_v and_o feign_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocriâ—e_n neither_o may_v machiavelli_n nor_o the_o machiaveliste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o atheist_n of_o our_o time_n think_v man_n so_o senseless_a and_o gross_a as_o they_o can_v soon_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o dissemble_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o hide_v yet_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o how_o crafty_o soever_o they_o do_v it_o all_o the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o heart_n suppose_v therefore_o these_o simulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o into_o what_o honour_n and_o reputation_n will_v he_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v mock_v blame_v and_o despise_v of_o his_o subject_n if_o see_v himself_o discover_v he_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o impiety_n and_o of_o atheism_n as_o we_o see_v many_o person_n there_o be_v which_o do_v it_o because_o they_o can_v long_o hide_v their_o impiety_n shall_v not_o this_o be_v public_o to_o authorise_v all_o impletie_n and_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o more_o incline_v to_o evil_a than_o to_o good_a when_o they_o see_v their_o prince_n follow_v that_o course_n will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v because_o ordinary_o subject_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o prince_n behold_v then_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n of_o that_o wicked_a atheist_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o a_o despite_n and_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o let_v go_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o villainy_n from_o which_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o destroy_v all_o they_o which_o teach_v so_o wicked_a doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v as_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v and_o so_o let_v they_o look_v for_o 2._o maxim_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o sustain_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o religion_n if_o so_o be_v it_o turn_v to_o the_o favour_n thereof_o sage_a and_o prudent_a prince_n say_v machiavelli_n do_v countenance_n 14._o discourse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o allow_v false_a miracle_n because_o always_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o augment_v the_o people_n devotion_n for_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o prince_n approove_v they_o none_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v they_o after_o he_o christian_n prince_n also_o shall_v therein_o imitate_v the_o old_a roman_n which_o by_o deceitful_a miracle_n feign_v false_a revelation_n to_o encourage_v their_o soldier_n to_o execute_v some_o enterprise_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o publish_v either_o that_o they_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n or_o that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o revelation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o flight_n of_o bird_n or_o other_o like_a token_n have_v signify_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a augur_v or_o divination_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a and_o denounce_v of_o their_o god_n they_o obey_v with_o great_a good_a will_n that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n and_o magistrate_n as_o if_o the_o god_n themselves_o have_v command_v â—hem_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o roman_a head_n and_o captain_n know_v of_o what_o account_n this_o merchandise_n be_v this_o atheist_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o prince_n a_o document_n to_o hold_v all_o religion_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o mockery_n and_o only_o to_o show_v outward_o a_o fair_a semblant_n and_o countenance_n of_o devotion_n now_o pass_v he_o further_o and_o desire_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v maintain_v falseness_n in_o religion_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n than_o this_o be_v we_o not_o behold_v to_o they_o that_o have_v authorize_v and_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o stink_a atheist_n yea_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v into_o the_o french_a make_v two_o or_o three_o translation_n the_o better_a to_o empoyson_v that_o nation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n falseness_n incompatible_a with_o religion_n thing_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o most_o especial_o when_o it_o deal_v in_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o since_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n definition_n bind_v we_o with_o god_n how_o can_v falseness_n her_o contrary_a bound_v and_o unite_v we_o with_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o be_v darkness_n conpatible_a and_o sociable_a with_o light_n or_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n with_o the_o sun_n nay_o rather_o we_o
always_o see_v that_o darkness_n vanish_v and_o disperse_v away_o by_o the_o light_n the_o shadow_n also_o fly_v the_o sun_n and_o hide_v itself_o always_o behind_o some_o opposite_a therefore_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o theology_n that_o much_o better_a it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n shall_v come_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v which_o sentence_n even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v place_v among_o their_o rule_n of_o cannon_n right_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v well_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v reason_n against_o this_o atheist_n and_o his_o vi_o reg._n 1._o de_fw-fr reg._n juris_fw-la in_o vi_o disciple_n which_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n wherefore_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a i_o must_v fight_v against_o their_o impiety_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o their_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o have_v any_o not_o by_o assail_a they_o with_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o merit_v not_o to_o be_v so_o assail_v and_o i_o fear_v to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o people_n so_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o impiety_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a arm_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n and_o beastliness_n defend_v their_o renew_a atheism_n they_o then_o take_v for_o a_o foundation_n humane_a reason_n and_o profane_a and_o paynim_fw-la author_n but_o in_o truth_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foundation_n be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o even_o by_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v our_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sound_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n it_o will_v god_n every_o creature_n lead_v man_n to_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o one_o god_n take_v a_o aunt_n or_o a_o fly_n and_o consider_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v these_o little_a creature_n move_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v heat_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v two_o quality_n consist_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n nourisher_n of_o nature_n for_o assoon_o as_o heat_v &_o moisture_n fail_v in_o any_o live_a thing_n it_o can_v no_o more_o live_v nor_o move_v &_o straight_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v with_o contrary_a quality_n coldness_n and_o drought_n the_o enemy_n of_o nature_n mount_n and_o ascend_v up_o high_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o little_a body_n of_o a_o aunt_n or_o fly_v there_o be_v find_v the_o two_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v because_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o fire_n of_o air_n of_o water_n and_o of_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o say_v four_o quality_n of_o heat_n moisture_n cold_a and_o dryness_n do_v consist_v and_o while_o heat_n and_o moisture_n reign_v in_o the_o body_n it_o live_v but_o when_o cold_a and_o drought_n do_v domineer_v therein_o than_o die_v it_o consider_v further_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o moisture_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o in_o the_o body_n make_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o moon_n cause_n of_o the_o moisture_n as_o sense_n and_o experience_n show_v it_o let_v we_o yet_o pass_v further_o and_o seek_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o moon_n moist_a and_o from_o whence_o come_v unto_o they_o these_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n we_o must_v necessary_o now_o come_v to_o a_o first_o and_o sovereign_a cause_n which_o be_v one_o god_n for_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o finite_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a essence_n behold_v then_o how_o the_o least_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o vanquish_v by_o natural_a reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v other_o creature_n and_o especial_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o contemplate_v without_o go_v any_o further_a so_o well_o order_v a_o rule_n that_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o ingenious_a and_o excellent_a workman_n other_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o have_v dispose_v that_o architecture_n and_o building_n for_o within_o man_n body_n you_o shall_v see_v appear_v a_o harmony_n very_o like_o a_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n you_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n as_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v all_o the_o part_n you_o see_v also_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o amity_n clemency_n bounty_n kindness_n magnanimity_n and_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o obey_v the_o understanding_n as_o their_o king_n but_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o great_a master_n have_v they_o all_o under_o his_o charge_n it_o have_v also_o under_o his_o charge_n envy_n hatred_n vengeance_n ambition_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v mew_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o understanding_n after_o you_o have_v the_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o victual_n which_o it_o distribute_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o subaltern_n and_o inferior_a officer_n as_o the_o belly_n &_o vein_n and_o other_o pore_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o body_n brief_o a_o man_n may_v see_v within_o man_n a_o admirable_a and_o well_o ordain_v disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o it_o bring_v we_o necessary_o and_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n a_o sovereign_a architect_n who_o have_v make_v this_o excellent_a building_n and_o by_o these_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n whereof_o i_o do_v but_o light_o touch_v the_o point_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o the_o platonist_n the_o aristotelian_o stoic_n and_o other_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o agree_v not_o hereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o be_v glutton_n drunkard_n &_o whoremonger_n which_o constitute_v their_o sovereign_a felicity_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v like_o brute_n beast_n out_o of_o this_o school_n machiavelli_n and_o the_o machiavelist_n come_v which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v all_o very_a epicurean_o in_o their_o life_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o their_o pleasure_n which_o also_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o wicked_a atheist_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o hold_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o philosopher_n understand_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o that_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v not_o well_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o but_o i_o have_v no_o purpose_n here_o to_o recite_v they_o yet_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o repugnant_a nor_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o human_a reason_n humane_a reason_n but_o consonant_n enough_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v not_o penitrate_v so_o far_o for_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n a_o very_a true_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v not_o passable_a of_o any_o quality_n or_o accidens_fw-la so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n as_o bounty_n love_n wisdom_n a_o essence_n in_o god_n this_o presuppose_a as_o a_o thing_n confess_v of_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o infinite_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n know_v himself_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o he_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o distinction_n this_o wisdom_n then_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n neither_o also_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o person_n in_o one_o
the_o study_n of_o holy_a letter_n commence_v and_o so_o die_v they_o like_o beast_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o old_a doctor_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v because_o they_o admonish_v man_n to_o read_v in_o great_a sobriety_n the_o writing_n of_o paynim_n and_o that_o man_n give_v not_o themselves_o so_o much_o thereunto_o as_o for_o to_o know_v humane_a science_n they_o abandon_v and_o let_v go_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o paynim_fw-la author_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o youth_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o vice_n and_o lubricity_n for_o a_o young_a scholar_n can_v he_o better_o learn_v in_o a_o stew_n among_o whore_n and_o ruffian_n the_o term_n of_o all_o villainy_n and_o lubricitie_n than_o in_o that_o filthy_a marshal_n or_o in_o catullus_n or_o tibullus_n or_o in_o certain_a book_n of_o ovid_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o never_o read_v any_o of_o these_o poet_n and_o so_o our_o youth_n give_v themselves_o only_o to_o virgil_n to_o learn_v all_o latin_a poesy_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o alone_a author_n out_o of_o who_o all_o other_o be_v but_o small_a river_n may_v learn_v they_o all_o the_o poesy_n that_o need_v be_v know_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a poet_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v as_o horace_n lucan_n claudian_n and_o other_o but_o he_o that_o well_o understand_v virgil_n he_o need_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o poesy_n and_o in_o every_o science_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o man_n may_v well_o employ_v their_o time_n which_o be_v dear_a and_o short_a to_o read_v few_o book_n to_o make_v good_a choice_n of_o they_o and_o well_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o i_o come_v to_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o shameless_a liar_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v or_o seek_v to_o abolish_v good_a letter_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v give_v touch_v the_o study_n of_o humane_a letter_n of_o the_o gentile_n doctor_n beda_n as_o gratian_n recite_v in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o they_o which_o will_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gentile_n book_n do_v hinder_a man_n from_o have_v turbat_fw-la â—7_n dist_n turbat_fw-la apt_a spirit_n to_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a writing_n because_o humane_a science_n do_v fashion_n our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o better_a ability_n to_o understand_v holy_a letter_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n do_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n not_o utter_o to_o reject_v the_o humane_a letter_n of_o the_o paynim_n but_o here_o i_o will_v translate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o doctor_n beda_n he_o trouble_v say_v he_o and_o cause_v to_o fail_v the_o vivacity_n of_o reader_n spirit_n who_o esteem_v that_o man_n ought_v altogether_o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o secular_a book_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o our_o own_o otherwise_o moses_n and_o daniel_n will_v not_o have_v learn_v the_o wisdom_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n the_o superstition_n of_o which_o people_n they_o abhor_v s._n paul_n also_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v certain_a verse_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n book_n in_o his_o writing_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v that_o which_o by_o good_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v but_o some_o read_v secular_a letter_n for_o their_o pleasure_n only_o be_v tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o poëticall_a figment_n and_o fiction_n or_o else_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o language_n other_o read_v they_o for_o their_o erudition_n and_o to_o detest_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v serve_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o find_v there_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o erudition_n of_o sacred_a letter_n and_o these_o very_o do_v merit_v only_a praise_n by_o study_v of_o secular_a letter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n gregory_n reprehend_v a_o certain_a bishop_n not_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v humane_a letter_n but_o because_o he_o expound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v expound_v the_o gospel_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o theologian_n doctor_n touch_v the_o study_n and_o read_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o science_n of_o the_o paynim_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v that_o we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n to_o divers_a end_n namely_o for_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o they_o handle_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o evil_a s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o grammar_n and_o logic_n be_v profitable_a science_n to_o know_v to_o speak_v well_o and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o science_n humane_a may_v serve_v christian_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o good_a use_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o necessity_n to_o know_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o be_v since_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n s._n augustine_n also_o against_o the_o manichean_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sibyl_n or_o orpheus_n or_o that_o other_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o philosopher_n have_v write_v any_o true_a thing_n of_o god_n man_n must_v and_o may_v serve_v themselves_o therewith_o to_o vanquish_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o paynim_n but_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o author_n by_o which_o word_n he_o well_o show_v that_o he_o approove_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o gentile_n book_n as_o well_o poet_n philosopher_n as_o other_o s._n basile_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n not_o only_o reprehend_v not_o the_o read_n thereof_o but_o contrary_a exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v they_o and_o to_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n to_o his_o true_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o piety_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o by_o a_o counsel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o where_o school_n shall_v be_v establish_v to_o teach_v youth_n humane_a letter_n and_o liberal_a art_n the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n recite_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decretal_a dist_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la 37_o dist_n be_v this_o report_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o have_v schoolmaster_n for_o the_o study_n of_o letter_n therefore_o let_v all_o bishop_n subject_n and_o people_n in_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v perform_v their_o duty_n in_o place_v master_n and_o doctor_n which_o may_v daily_o teach_v letter_n and_o liberal_a art_n for_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o writing_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v what_o now_o then_o will_v this_o slanderer_n machiavelli_n say_v can_v he_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v or_o will_v have_v abolish_v good_a letter_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o paynim_n will_v he_o not_o hold_v himself_o vanquish_v of_o a_o lie_n by_o so_o many_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o s._n jerome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n baeda_n and_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o impudency_n of_o this_o florentine_a but_o now_o be_o i_o desirous_a to_o know_v of_o this_o atheist_n machiavelli_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o good_a book_n of_o the_o paynim_n author_n be_v lose_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v paynim_n for_o at_o their_o so_o many_o eruption_n and_o break_v out_o of_o their_o country_n upon_o gaul_n italy_n spain_n they_o
christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o require_v of_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o litany_n of_o their_o god_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o moreover_o credible_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o among_o the_o paynim_n the_o fame_n be_v disperse_v of_o christ_n miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a from_o their_o grave_n to_o make_v see_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a to_o heal_v paralatike_a person_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o upon_o less_o reason_n they_o believe_v other_o and_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o shepherd_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o paynim_n understand_v this_o will_v divine_v and_o gather_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o god_n pan_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n and_o because_o also_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v to_o man_n his_o will_n they_o sometime_o also_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o mercury_n who_o they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o dion_n the_o hystoriographer_n who_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n make_v war_n against_o the_o marcommans_n obtain_v rain_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o antonino_n dion_z &_o capitol_n in_o marco_n antonino_n god_n mercury_n and_o capitolinus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n to_o obtain_v rain_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o strange_a religion_n but_o mercury_n be_v no_o strange_a god_n to_o those_o paynim_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o dion_n of_o another_o mercury_n than_o they_o know_v yet_o give_v they_o he_o that_o name_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o preach_v his_o will_n to_o come_v again_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n that_o be_v about_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n hear_v it_o speak_v that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o easy_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n understanding_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n they_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v pan_n hear_v also_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n they_o make_v this_o illation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mercury_n messenger_n of_o the_o great_a jupiter_n and_o of_o some_o chaste_a woman_n such_o as_o be_v penelope_n for_o as_o be_v likely_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n son_n because_o it_o repugn_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o those_o conjecture_n lay_v together_o those_o wise_a man_n or_o rather_o ignorant_a which_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n gather_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n which_o they_o make_v he_o that_o the_o god_n pan_n which_o die_v at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mercury_n and_o of_o penelope_n apply_v that_o to_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n behold_v then_o how_o this_o history_n draw_v from_o the_o paynim_n be_v a_o perfect_a witness_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o defailancie_n and_o cease_v of_o oracle_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o no_o history_n that_o since_o his_o death_n oracle_n have_v be_v of_o any_o account_n or_o fame_n as_o they_o be_v before_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n of_o those_o god_n which_o answer_v by_o oracle_n see_v that_o their_o master_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v they_o yet_o deliver_v answer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o device_n but_o their_o trumpery_n deceit_n and_o fiction_n be_v soon_o discover_v by_o the_o divulgement_n and_o dispersion_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o oracle_n and_o the_o oracle_n deliverer_n become_v great_o discredit_v nero_n himself_o discover_v the_o abuse_n overthrow_v one_o nerone_n dion_z in_o nerone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n wherein_o be_v deliver_v oracle_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o a_o resolution_n than_o i_o hold_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n oracle_n fail_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v darkness_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o amend_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v amend_v earth_n at_o his_o come_n he_o preach_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o man_n and_o after_o he_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n preach_v it_o also_o so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n all_o christian_n be_v instruct_v to_o fear_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n reject_v all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o divine_a service_n invent_v by_o man_n moreover_o they_o be_v in_o true_a doctrine_n teach_v good_a manner_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o none_o to_o do_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o to_o use_v towards_o he_o the_o like_a same_o charity_n that_o each_o one_o will_v shall_v be_v use_v to_o he_o to_o obey_v superior_n and_o magistrate_n to_o live_v content_v every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o yea_o general_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o all_o true_a virtue_n whereas_o before_o the_o paynim_n do_v teach_v nothing_o as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o mask_n and_o resemblance_n of_o virtue_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v just_a charitable_a temperant_fw-la gentle_a obedient_a pitiful_a love_v good_a shun_v evil_a and_o they_o teach_v not_o so_o to_o be_v outward_o only_a but_o inward_o also_o without_o feignednesse_n or_o any_o dissimulation_n of_o heart_n whereas_o the_o paynim_n care_v not_o to_o be_v inward_o virtuous_a and_o mannerly_a so_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o show_v so_o to_o appearance_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o paynim_n in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v to_o obtain_v honour_n glory_n and_o advauncement_n unto_o greatness_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n for_o which_o common_o they_o desire_v virtue_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o to_o please_v god_n the_o example_n of_o caesar_n of_o pompey_n of_o cicero_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o old_a roman_n which_o have_v have_v any_o great_a reputation_n of_o virtue_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o never_o aspire_v to_o verrue_v but_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o greatness_n cato_n likewise_o of_o utica_n which_o seem_v in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n to_o despise_v honour_n wherefore_o slay_v he_o himself_o be_v it_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o no_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o murder_v displease_v god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v murder_v himself_o more_o than_o another_o nothing_o can_v move_v his_o conscience_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o slay_v himself_o for_o he_o feel_v not_o himself_o culpable_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v it_o how_o then_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o murder_v himself_o for_o this_o not_o to_o receive_v that_o dishonour_n to_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n although_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o little_a humiliation_n to_o have_v his_o life_n good_n and_o dignity_n save_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o declare_v to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n a_o little_a before_o he_o slay_v himself_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o sore_o swell_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o love_v better_a to_o slay_v himself_o than_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o caesar_n here_o behold_v how_o those_o paynim_n aspire_v not_o to_o have_v virtue_n but_o for_o honour_n and_o a_o outward_a show_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o lust_n after_o virtue_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o outward_a appearance_n but_o also_o to_o adorn_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n inward_o therewith_o and_o so_o to_o please_v god_n moreover_o also_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n comprehend_v much_o more_o perfect_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o paynim_n
which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o day_n i_o will_v then_o conclude_v this_o recital_n that_o if_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v practice_v the_o magistral_a determination_n of_o our_o master_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v unto_o s._n peter_n which_o fall_v unto_o friar_n john_n his_o bird_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o lead_n into_o gold_n that_o his_o holiness_n do_v 140._o froisart_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 132_o 133._o 135._o 140._o much_o evil_n to_o province_n far_o from_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o his_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a schism_n of_o pope_n he_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v call_v vrban_n send_v bull_n unto_o king_n richard_n of_o england_n who_o take_v his_o part_n and_o be_v a_o vrbanist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v a_o clementine_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o levy_v silver_n upon_o the_o rome_n war_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n english_a clergy_n moreover_o he_o give_v so_o great_a quantity_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o they_o which_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n do_v furnish_v silver_n for_o that_o war_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v clean_a to_o have_v empty_v both_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n of_o englishman_n for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v draw_v out_o his_o father_n grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n uncle_n aunt_n child_n nephew_n and_o other_o ascendant_n descendant_n and_o collateral_n by_o pay_v so_o much_o for_o every_o poll_n he_o further_o promise_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v guide_v right_o into_o paradise_n which_o die_v in_o this_o war_n or_o which_o die_v that_o year_n after_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o money_n for_o that_o say_a war_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n for_o the_o say_a soul_n to_o stray_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o purgatory_n and_o the_o limbo_n but_o to_o go_v right_a to_o paradise_n the_o say_v bull_n be_v thus_o preach_v and_o publish_v through_o england_n there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o great_a press_n that_o year_n to_o die_v and_o to_o give_v silver_n so_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n there_o be_v heap_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 2500000_o frank_v one_o part_n of_o this_o silver_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v choose_v general_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o clementines_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwitch_n who_o be_v elect_v general_a of_o another_o army_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n which_o also_o be_v clementine_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o army_n do_v much_o harm_n as_o well_o in_o spain_n as_o in_o france_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwitch_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o inconsiderate_a enter_v upon_o flaunders_n a_o vrbanist_n the_o king_n of_o france_n meet_v he_o therewith_o 100000_o man_n constrain_v he_o to_o retire_v homeward_o with_o shame_n and_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o happen_v great_a damage_n and_o hurt_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n memory_n annal_n upon_o the_o say_a year_n du_fw-mi bellay_v lib._n 1._o of_o his_o memory_n and_o of_o navarre_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n cast_v against_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o have_v send_v their_o embassador_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v who_o land_n and_o seignory_n he_o expose_v and_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v take_v and_o invade_v they_o for_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a bull_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o swisser_n constrain_v king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v milan_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o england_n fall_v upon_o france_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 3000_o english_a assay_v to_o conquer_v part_n thereof_o but_o god_n suffer_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o wicked_a pope_n die_v and_o the_o interdict_v be_v revoke_v and_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n feign_v he_o will_v come_v to_o prey_v upon_o france_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o get_v and_o usurp_v it_o upon_o king_n john_n d'_fw-fr albert_n heir_n the_o pope_n cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n who_o be_v decease_a thereof_o without_o be_v defy_v yea_o before_o he_o know_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o purpose_n who_o successor_n have_v always_o since_o detain_v and_o usurp_v the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o navarre_n upon_o the_o say_a king_n john_n d'_fw-fr albret_n and_o upon_o his_o lawful_a successor_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o by_o this_o title_n only_o of_o usurpation_n prey_n and_o booty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v unjust_a usurper_n call_v themselves_o most_o catholic_a i_o can_v here_o accumulate_v many_o other_o example_n of_o many_o great_a damage_n &_o loss_n commit_v by_o pope_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o even_o in_o almaigne_n where_o they_o have_v common_o sow_v war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o almaigne_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o abovesaid_a example_n for_o i_o will_v not_o at_o length_n handle_v such_o a_o ample_a and_o almost_o infinite_a matter_n but_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o machiavelli_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holy_a seat_n do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o mischief_n in_o far_a country_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o italy_n be_v the_o province_n of_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v least_o religion_n he_o say_v very_o true_a but_o what_o will_v he_o now_o say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o if_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v so_o well_o profit_v in_o his_o school_n as_o to_o be_v very_o great_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n that_o now_o his_o scholar_n know_v far_o more_o than_o his_o master_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o already_o long_o ago_o all_o religion_n be_v contemn_v in_o italy_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o roman_a catholic_a will_n you_o have_v a_o better_a example_n than_o that_o which_o m._n comines_n rehearse_v he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o there_o be_v two_o house_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o medicis_n and_o of_o pacis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n together_o they_o of_o the_o house_n de_fw-fr pacis_fw-la favour_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v they_o enterprise_n to_o slay_v laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o race_n and_o to_o surprise_v he_o the_o better_a unprovided_a and_o without_o heed_n take_v they_o resolve_v to_o slay_v and_o massacre_v he_o with_o all_o his_o race_n and_o sequel_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n at_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o great_a mass_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o sing_v sanctus_n sanctus_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o watch_n word_n to_o rush_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o they_o execute_v their_o enterprise_n except_o that_o they_o slay_v not_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o revestrie_n but_o julian_n his_o brother_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o his_o race_n be_v slay_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o if_o they_o which_o enterprise_v and_o give_v counsel_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o act_n believe_v in_o the_o mass_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v very_a atheist_n but_o if_o in_o that_o time_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o italy_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n what_o think_v you_o it_o be_v now_o in_o conclusion_n italy_n rome_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o seat_n be_v true_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o despite_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o school_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o as_o they_o already_o be_v in_o machiavels_n time_n as_o he_o confess_v so_o be_v they_o far_o more_o in_o this_o time_n for_o although_o the_o papal_a church_n of_o rome_n both_o heretofore_o make_v and_o yet_o do_v certain_a demonstration_n to_o sustain_v a_o religion_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o maintain_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o subtlety_n and_o word_n for_o it_o command_v
to_o plant_v colony_n and_o chase_n away_o the_o ancient_a natural_a inhabitant_n from_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o numa_n which_o he_o commend_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o ignorant_a beast_n praise_v numa_n his_o religion_n without_o know_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v judge_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o religion_n of_o numa_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a which_o teach_v so_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o observe_v faith_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v nor_o to_o usurp_v other_o good_n and_o possession_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v approve_v therefore_o for_o one_o must_v not_o by_o a_o evil_a and_o false_a introduce_v a_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o observation_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o faith_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o to_o do_v service_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o she_o these_o be_v damnable_a and_o against_o god_n honour_n from_o who_o they_o steal_v the_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o by_o form_n of_o religion_n do_v honour_n to_o another_o thing_n than_o he_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n or_o devise_v thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o a_o christian_n oration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o monsieur_fw-fr capel_n the_o king_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1535_o whereby_o praise_v the_o dead_a king_n francis_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n of_o happy_a memory_n because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n he_o show_v that_o realm_n and_o commonweal_n of_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n which_o have_v good_a care_n well_o to_o observe_v their_o religion_n obtain_v prosperity_n in_o all_o felicity_n for_o that_o say_v he_o although_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n yet_o they_o prosper_v because_o esteem_v it_o good_a and_o true_a they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o singular_a reverence_n and_o observation_n this_o oration_n of_o capel_n have_v true_o a_o little_a of_o machiavelli_n his_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v cause_n that_o the_o paynim_n prosper_v but_o to_o show_v that_o machiavelli_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o will_v here_o recite_v a_o history_n 4._o tit._n livius_n lib._n 10._o dec._n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 574_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o lucius_n manlius_n and_o fulvius_n flaccus_n as_o man_n dig_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o rome_n they_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n numa_n where_o there_o be_v two_o arch_n of_o hew_a stone_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o numa_n be_v bury_v &_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n find_v which_o he_o have_v write_v wrap_v in_o wax_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a there_o be_v seven_o in_o latin_a touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o institute_v incontinent_n a_o fame_n go_v of_o these_o novel_n all_o over_o how_o the_o book_n of_o king_n numa_n be_v find_v touch_v religion_n insomuch_o as_o every_o man_n attend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v divulge_v and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v always_o be_v reform_v yet_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o the_o consul_n give_v charge_n to_o quintus_n petilius_n lieutenant_n of_o justice_n well_o to_o turn_v over_o and_o peruse_v those_o book_n and_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o senat._n petilius_n read_v they_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o of_o they_o certify_v his_o opinion_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o those_o book_n be_v of_o no_o account_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o damageable_a thing_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o bring_v that_o religion_n into_o use_n so_o be_v it_o resolve_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v publiklie_o burn_v before_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v now_o glad_o know_v of_o machiavelli_n who_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o religion_n of_o numa_n without_o ever_o have_v see_v his_o book_n if_o he_o can_v yield_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o they_o than_o the_o lieutenant_n petilius_n who_o read_v they_o and_o than_o all_o the_o roman_a senat._n be_v not_o this_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o as_o for_o friar_n jerome_n savanarola_n the_o florentines_n show_v well_o that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o 54._o de_fw-fr come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o 53._o 54._o man_n as_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o any_o new_a religion_n neither_o preach_v he_o unto_o they_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o old_a romish_a religion_n only_o denounce_v unto_o they_o sometime_o the_o vengeance_n &_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v not_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o assure_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o affirm_v most_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o king_n out_o of_o france_n into_o italy_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o country_n from_o so_o many_o tyranizer_n and_o potentate_n as_o then_o hold_v the_o country_n in_o great_a servage_a and_o slavery_n this_o talk_n please_v some_o which_o desire_v change_v though_o other_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v those_o sermon_n king_n charles_n the_o eight_o make_v a_o voyage_n unto_o naples_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o friar_n jerome_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v well_o foretell_v that_o which_o they_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o account_n in_o the_o voyage_n insomuch_o that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o jeromes_n pprophecy_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v italy_n of_o so_o many_o tyranizer_n remain_v yet_o to_o accomplish_v then_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o good_a friar_n jerome_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o diminish_v but_o also_o man_n begin_v to_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o abuser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v accuse_v at_o florence_n to_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n and_o his_o enemy_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sack_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o because_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o preach_v his_o first_o theme_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v yet_o again_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o execute_v in_o that_o first_o voyage_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v punish_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v hereat_o trouble_v for_o they_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bait_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v another_o time_n into_o italy_n where_o of_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a therefore_o join_v they_o together_o against_o this_o poor_a friar_n and_o write_v to_o the_o seignory_n of_o florence_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n among_o other_o which_o take_v jerome_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v find_v a_o friar_n for_o there_o never_o be_v love_n betwixt_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o jacobines_n which_o will_v needs_o maintain_v fire_n a_o disputation_n by_o fire_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o so_o say_v he_o present_v unto_o jerome_n the_o combat_n to_o commit_v themselves_o both_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o a_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o other_o who_o the_o fire_n burn_v for_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o abuser_n friar_n jerome_n be_v sore_o abash_v to_o hear_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o disputation_n and_o indeed_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o learn_v not_o so_o far_o a_o student_n in_o logic_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o fire_n yet_o be_v there_o find_v another_o young_a jacobin_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o jeromes_n which_o accept_v the_o combat_n to_o maintain_v his_o friend_n quarrel_n then_o be_v the_o day_n and_o place_n assign_v in_o
not_o be_v corrupt_a and_o become_v coward_n by_o too_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o want_v upon_o who_o to_o make_v war_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o remove_v their_o town_n into_o any_o other_o part_n ten_o mile_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o carthaginian_n find_v so_o strange_a the_o remove_n of_o their_o town_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extreme_a thing_n insomuch_o as_o by_o long_a war_n they_o be_v whole_o vanquish_v and_o their_o town_n altogether_o raze_v and_o make_v inhabitable_a very_o memorable_a also_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr rochefort_n 1488._o annal_n upon_o the_o year_n 1488._o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o eight_o for_o many_o counsel_v this_o young_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o francis_n duke_n of_o bretaigne_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o duchy_n this_o good_a chancellor_n show_v that_o the_o right_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o that_o duke_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o verify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o seek_v further_o into_o they_o before_o war_n be_v attempt_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o usurp_v country_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n embassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n who_o then_o be_v at_o reves_n to_o send_v on_o his_o side_n man_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n will_v do_v so_o on_o his_o side_n to_o resolve_v upon_o both_o their_o right_n this_o be_v do_v and_o man_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n duke_n francis_n die_v and_o the_o king_n espouse_v madam_n anne_n his_o daughter_n and_o heir_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n end_v the_o same_o king_n enterprise_v his_o voyage_n of_o naples_n cause_v to_o assemble_v all_o his_o precedent_n 149â—_n annal._n upon_o anno_fw-la 149â—_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o chancellor_n his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o resolve_v upon_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o naples_n and_o sicily_n these_o lord_n be_v assemble_v visit_v the_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n &_o they_o find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o these_o kingdom_n so_o that_o upon_o that_o resolution_n this_o voyage_n be_v enterprise_v hereby_o be_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o machiavelli_n who_o presuppose_v that_o king_n charles_n have_v enterprise_v that_o voyage_n to_o get_v all_o italy_n but_o that_o fortune_n be_v not_o favourable_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o be_v never_o his_o design_n nor_o purpose_n neither_o assay_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o italy_n but_o of_o certain_a town_n necessary_a for_o his_o passage_n in_o determination_n to_o yield_v they_o up_o again_o at_o his_o departure_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v enterprise_v upon_o italy_n he_o have_v have_v a_o far_o more_o apparent_a title_n than_o the_o magnificent_a laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n see_v all_o italy_n be_v once_o by_o just_a title_n possess_v by_o charlemagne_n king_n of_o france_n his_o predecessor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o property_n in_o our_o king_n not_o to_o run_v over_o other_o ground_n nor_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o any_o seignory_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o just_a title_n we_o read_v also_o of_o charles_n the_o five_o call_v the_o sage_a that_o be_v incite_v by_o his_o nobility_n 25._o frois_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 245._o 25._o and_o people_n of_o guienne_n to_o seize_v again_o that_o country_n which_o be_v occupy_v by_o the_o english_a he_o will_v not_o enterprise_v it_o without_o great_a &_o good_a deliberation_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v well_o to_o be_v view_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a people_n the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n make_v at_o bretaigne_n betwixt_o his_o dead_a father_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o accomplish_v on_o his_o side_n that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v as_o they_o think_v well_o resolve_v he_o of_o this_o point_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v satisfy_v himself_o but_o will_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v also_o well_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o english_a obedience_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o send_v preacher_n covert_o into_o such_o good_a town_n as_o be_v occupy_v by_o the_o english_a insomuch_o that_o ready_o by_o the_o preacher_n inducement_n there_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o town_n and_o fortress_n which_o revolt_v from_o the_o englishman_n and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n obeisance_n this_o then_o be_v a_o resolve_a point_n that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o enterprise_n to_o obtain_v a_o religion_n if_o by_o war_n any_o can_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n country_n where_o he_o have_v no_o title_n under_o colour_n to_o deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o from_o tyranny_n but_o here_o may_v arise_v a_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n hereupon_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n by_o reason_n the_o resolution_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o see_v that_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o a_o approbation_n of_o certain_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o approbation_n depend_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n thereof_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o persuade_v a_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o to_o take_v weapon_n to_o bear_v he_o nor_o to_o menace_v he_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o he_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o allegation_n which_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o a_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v decide_v this_o question_n by_o example_n of_o our_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v find_v divers_a to_o be_v for_o and_o against_o for_o to_o read_v our_o french_a history_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clowis_n the_o first_o charlemagne_n and_o some_o other_o king_n of_o france_n it_o seem_v that_o their_o study_n be_v altogether_o bend_v upon_o war_n 718._o annal_n upon_o anno_fw-la 718._o against_o paynim_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o become_v christian_n with_o handblowe_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o what_o christian_n that_o be_v when_o the_o paynim_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o resist_v they_o be_v acquit_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v baptize_v without_o other_o instruction_n and_o most_o common_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v again_o gather_v strength_n they_o return_v to_o their_o paynim_n religion_n and_o this_o be_v well_o show_v we_o by_o the_o history_n of_o one_o rabbod_n duke_n of_o fricse_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o clothes_n off_o and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o font_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n which_o shall_v have_v baptize_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o paradise_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o most_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o hell_n because_o his_o predecessor_n be_v never_o baptize_v then_o the_o duke_n draw_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o water_n well_o say_v he_o then_o i_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o my_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o &_o so_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o deny_v to_o be_v baptize_v here_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o think_v if_o this_o man_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o seem_v that_o at_o that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o suffice_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o common_o paynim_n be_v baptize_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n we_o read_v also_o that_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o france_n make_v many_o voyage_n into_o turkey_n and_o into_o africa_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o revenge_v as_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n but_o one_o time_n the_o paynim_n themselves_o show_v they_o well_o that_o they_o enterprise_v such_o war_n by_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n for_o the_o army_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v chief_a be_v in_o africa_n make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o sixth_o the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n send_v a_o herald_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n to_o know_v wherefore_o he_o descend_v into_o africa_n to_o
man_n guard_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o furious_a beast_n and_o the_o first_o that_o can_v get_v he_o at_o advantage_n think_v he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o common_a weal_n when_o he_o rid_v he_o from_o the_o world_n yea_o each_o man_n watch_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o snare_n therefore_o no_o man_n will_v give_v a_o prince_n so_o dangerous_a and_o so_o detestable_a counsel_n as_o to_o use_v borgia_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n unless_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o unto_o the_o top_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o end_n whereat_o machiavelli_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o but_o whereas_o borgea_n say_v he_o cause_v the_o head_n to_o be_v take_v from_o messier_n romiro_n dorco_n the_o executioner_n of_o his_o cruelty_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a and_o avow_v that_o he_o do_v well_o therein_o for_o if_o messier_n romiro_n will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o his_o master_n borgia_n command_v he_o to_o do_v such_o cruel_a execution_n that_o be_v no_o good_a excuse_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v forsake_v his_o estate_n and_o government_n than_o to_o commit_v cruelty_n without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n the_o civil_a law_n themselves_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v his_o prince_n when_o he_o command_v any_o massacre_n or_o unjust_a slaughter_n till_o thirty_o day_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o command_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o their_o friend_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o pacify_v his_o choler_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o reason_n and_o because_o the_o law_n hereupon_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n thesiodus_n and_o valentinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v i_o do_v thus_o translate_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o hereafter_o say_v they_o we_o command_v any_o rigorous_a vengeance_n contrary_a to_o our_o accustom_a manner_n against_o any_o we_o will_v not_o that_o straight_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n nor_o that_o our_o command_n be_v straight_o way_n execute_v but_o that_o the_o execution_n surcease_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o prisoner_n safe_o give_v at_o verone_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n it_o be_v then_o see_v by_o this_o law_n that_o messier_n romiro_n be_v just_o punish_v as_o a_o man_n too_o prompt_a and_o forward_a to_o execute_v cruelty_n and_o if_o this_o law_n have_v be_v well_o observe_v in_o france_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v so_o many_o and_o such_o rash_a massacre_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v in_o far_o better_a estate_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o peace_n more_o facile_a and_o easy_a moreover_o the_o prince_n which_o will_v propose_v one_o man_n alone_o as_o his_o pattern_n and_o exemplar_n imitate_v true_a pattern_n which_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o imitate_v to_o imitate_v he_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o have_v be_v as_o virtuous_a as_o caesar_n borgia_n be_v vicious_a but_o see_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n at_o all_o time_n be_v ever_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o every_o way_n absolute_a but_o defectuous_a and_o vicious_a some_o way_n it_o be_v best_o therefore_o that_o a_o prince_n do_v addict_v himself_o to_o imitate_v all_o virtuous_a man_n in_o general_a and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o particular_a virtue_n as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o heathen_a prince_n he_o may_v propose_v to_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o julius_n caesar_n in_o use_v his_o victory_n for_o he_o ever_o simple_o content_v himself_o to_o vanquish_v without_o cruelty_n and_o with_o out_o bloodshed_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o may_v propose_v to_o follow_v the_o moderation_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o his_o diligence_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n after_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o he_o manage_v the_o commonweal_n with_o such_o moderation_n as_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o civil_a government_n than_o a_o monarchy_n he_o have_v also_o another_o virtue_n well_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a justicer_n and_o himself_o not_o only_o deal_v in_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o also_o he_o himself_o often_o hear_v man_n cause_n and_o judge_v they_o their_o right_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o great_o reward_v they_o and_o these_o virtue_n of_o augustus_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o imitate_v the_o bounty_n and_o lenity_n of_o traianus_n the_o love_n of_o peace_n in_o pius_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n the_o humanity_n and_o facility_n to_o pardon_v and_o the_o love_n and_o study_v of_o good_a letter_n in_o marcus_n antonine_n be_v also_o worthy_a virtue_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o long_o stay_v upon_o paynim_n prince_n which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o prince_n shall_v find_v sufficient_a to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n charlemagne_n be_v as_o generous_a and_o victorious_a as_o ever_o be_v caesar_n yet_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a towards_o good_a people_n a_o prince_n continent_n gentle_a facile_a to_o pardon_v enemy_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o singular_a piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o cause_v ordinary_o the_o bible_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o and_o nourish_v poor_a people_n in_o his_o palace_n which_o sometime_o serve_v himself_o at_o the_o table_n saint_n lewis_n be_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o a_o good_a justicer_n for_o he_o often_o send_v into_o all_o his_o province_n commissary_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o abuse_n covetousness_n and_o rapine_n of_o magistrate_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o be_v well_o punish_v we_o read_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o god_n recite_v certain_a petition_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n fit_a for_o that_o action_n one_o come_v sudden_o unto_o he_o to_o desire_v a_o pardon_n for_o one_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n which_o be_v death_n by_o law_n he_o as_o sudden_o grant_v it_o but_o straight_o fall_v into_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v beati_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v justice_n at_o all_o time_n he_o immediate_o call_v he_o again_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o say_a pardon_n and_o revoke_v it_o with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n that_o the_o prince_n which_o may_v punish_v a_o crime_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v as_o culpable_a himself_o as_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o of_o cruelty_n to_o do_v justice_n beside_o he_o be_v very_o chaste_a far_o from_o all_o lubricitie_n and_o never_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n charles_n le_fw-fr sage_n be_v a_o very_a benign_a and_o humble_a prince_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o well_o digest_v counsel_n without_o rashness_n love_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n that_o very_o much_o fear_v god_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o will_v his_o people_n shall_v read_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a the_o prince_n then_o which_o will_v determine_v with_o himself_o only_o to_o imitate_v those_o three_o king_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n certain_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o himself_o a_o true_a pattern_n and_o example_n such_o as_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o not_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o this_o bastard_n priest_n son_n who_o be_v a_o very_a monster_n and_o a_o exemplar_n of_o all_o wickedness_n i_o name_v he_o a_o bastard_n because_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o civil_a law_n he_o be_v not_o legitimate_a although_o by_o the_o cannon_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v legitimate_a priest_n bastard_n and_o by_o consequent_a his_o own_o as_o have_v be_v above_o touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o question_n be_v not_o without_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a his_o own_o bastard_n child_n question_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a his_o own_o child_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n hold_v that_o legitimation_n be_v
maintain_v they_o in_o peace_n when_o all_o his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o be_v in_o great_a war_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v so_o good_a justice_n among_o they_o as_o none_o but_o he_o alone_o peel_v and_o vex_v they_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o of_o many_o and_o that_o subject_n will_v bear_v it_o better_o at_o their_o princess_n hand_n than_o of_o particular_n but_o especial_o when_o extreme_a and_o hard_a tally_n and_o impost_n be_v lay_v upon_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v descry_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v something_o soften_v and_o sweeten_v by_o a_o good_a peace_n &_o justice_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-fr comines_n together_o praise_v and_o reprehend_v king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o pill_v and_o oppress_v his_o subject_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v they_o any_o evil_n or_o any_o way_n to_o rob_v or_o spoil_v they_o but_o to_o many_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o we_o have_v abovesaid_a tend_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o dispraise_n of_o poverty_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o poverty_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o praisable_a nor_o vituperable_a but_o man_n must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o circumstance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v with_o a_o holy_a patience_n by_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n assure_o such_o a_o poverty_n may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a virtue_n to_o be_v able_a well_o and_o constant_o to_o bear_v poverty_n without_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n but_o rather_o a_o very_a difficile_a and_o rare_a thing_n therefore_o the_o panim_n themselves_o praise_v and_o admire_a aristides_n photion_n lisander_n valerius_n publicola_n fabricius_n curius_n quintus_fw-la cincinnatus_n menencus_n agrippa_n paulus_n aemilius_n and_o many_o other_o great_a person_n which_o have_v carry_v themselves_o like_o good_a and_o virtuous_a people_n though_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a because_o they_o suffer_v poverty_n with_o a_o great_a and_o constant_a courage_n and_o without_o stray_v any_o thing_n from_o virtue_n yet_o so_o much_o there_o want_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n approve_v this_o poverty_n of_o beg_v that_o contrary_a it_o forbid_v plain_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o beg_v and_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n for_o always_o god_n assi_v and_o give_v they_o mean_n therefore_o monk_n call_v mendicant_n have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o praise_v extol_v and_o exalt_v poverty_n not_o take_v it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v soon_o repent_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v make_v so_o deep_a a_o profession_n of_o poverty_n against_o which_o they_o have_v many_o time_n since_o plead_v kick_v and_o spurn_v yet_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v nor_o dispatch_v of_o it_o but_o always_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o pope_n and_o parliament_n always_o to_o hold_v and_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o lay_v and_o lie_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o order_n but_o because_o this_o account_n and_o narration_n be_v pleasant_a to_o tire_v and_o weary_a reader_n i_o will_v a_o little_a discourse_n upon_o the_o war_n of_o these_o mendicant_a friar_n you_o must_v then_o know_v that_o these_o mendicant_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o world_n to_o renown_n their_o name_n propose_v to_o themselves_o straight_o to_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n cause_n how_o the_o mendicant_n plead_v against_o poverty_n &_o lose_v the_o cause_n that_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o with_o their_o authority_n this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n they_o constitute_v in_o three_o point_n chastity_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v here_o but_o only_o of_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v poverty_n of_o this_o poverty_n also_o they_o have_v make_v three_o kind_n high_a mean_a and_o base_a high_a poverty_n which_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n attribute_v unto_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o proper_a nor_o in_o common_a any_o way_n that_o be_v neither_o field_n nor_o house_n nor_o possession_n nor_o rent_n nor_o pension_n nor_o beast_n nor_o moveable_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o book_n nor_o right_n nor_o action_n nor_o fruit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n behold_v here_o indeed_o a_o sovereign_a pure_a and_o exceed_v near_o poverty_n wherein_o there_o neither_o want_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reprooved_a since_o it_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o second_o kind_n which_o be_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o jacobins_n be_v a_o mean_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o particular_a or_o proper_a but_o only_a something_n in_o common_a as_o book_n apparel_n and_o daily_a victual_n the_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n which_o the_o carmelites_n &_o augustine_n have_v retain_v for_o themselves_o be_v base_a poverty_n which_o may_v have_v proper_a common_a and_o in_o particular_a whatsoever_o be_v just_o necessary_a to_o life_n as_o apparel_n book_n certain_a pension_n and_o some_o land_n for_o help_v of_o their_o kitchen_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v in_o those_o good_a brethren_n the_o carmelites_n and_o augustine_n how_o humble_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v content_v with_o so_o base_a a_o kind_n of_o poverty_n without_o any_o desire_n to_o mount_v high_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a for_o to_o ascend_v into_o so_o high_a and_o superlative_a a_o degree_n these_o mendicant_n then_o be_v oblige_v and_o restrain_v unto_o poverty_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o profession_n in_o their_o order_n they_o be_v so_o annex_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o that_o never_o after_o they_o can_v be_v never_o so_o little_o separate_v or_o dismember_v what_o diligence_n or_o labour_n soever_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o hereof_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o much_o trouble_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o howsoever_o gallant_a and_o goodly_a the_o theoric_n of_o poverty_n be_v yet_o in_o practice_n they_o have_v find_v it_o a_o little_a too_o difficile_a and_o hard_a and_o indeed_o if_o you_o consider_v more_o nigh_o the_o theoric_n thereof_o especial_o of_o that_o high_a and_o sovereign_a poverty_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o excellent_a or_o more_o admirable_a for_o they_o which_o make_v profession_n thereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n come_v something_o nigh_o a_o angel_n like_o nature_n because_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a good_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o also_o they_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o high_a poverty_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o rich_a man_n which_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrap_v in_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o travail_n which_o accompany_v those_o good_n but_o be_v frank_a and_o free_a take_v no_o care_n nor_o thought_n for_o plough_v manure_a sow_v reap_v grape-gathering_a lop_n of_o tree_n graft_v eradicate_v cut_v plant_v build_v sell_v buy_v or_o do_v any_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_v have_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o time_n unto_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a wisdom_n yea_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n which_o have_v no_o other_o occupation_n than_o to_o contemplate_v and_o exalt_v the_o divinity_n but_o also_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o consider_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o so_o strict_a and_o straight_o use_v of_o poverty_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o a_o sad_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o approve_a
respect_v and_o doubt_v honour_v for_o as_o the_o poet_n euripides_n say_v at_o the_o good_a account_v â—â—_o of_o noble_a blood_n to_o be_v hecu._n euri._n in_o hecu._n but_o double_a be_v his_o honour_n who_o we_o virtuous_a do_v see_v here_o will_v i_o end_v these_o present_a discourse_n exhort_v and_o pray_v the_o french_a nobility_n and_o all_o other_o person_n which_o love_v the_o public_a good_a of_o france_n to_o mark_v and_o earnest_o consider_v the_o point_n which_o above_o we_o have_v handle_v against_o machiavelli_n for_o so_o may_v they_o know_v how_o wicked_a impious_a and_o detestable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o most_o filthy_a atheist_n be_v who_o have_v leave_v out_o no_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o build_v a_o tyranny_n accomplish_v of_o all_o abominable_a vice_n they_o which_o know_v this_o i_o believe_v will_v courageous_o employ_v themselves_o to_o drive_v away_o and_o banish_v from_o france_n machiavelli_n and_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o all_o such_o as_o maintain_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v it_o in_o france_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n i_o can_v much_o more_o have_v amplify_v this_o discourse_n if_o i_o will_v have_v examine_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o machiavelli_n for_o he_o handle_v many_o other_o very_o detestable_a and_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v conspiration_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v execute_v as_o well_o with_o sword_n as_o with_o poison_n and_o many_o other_o like_o matter_n but_o i_o abhor_v to_o speak_v of_o so_o villainous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o too_o much_o know_v among_o man_n and_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o handle_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o merit_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o pray_v god_n our_o father_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o contagious_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o such_o godless_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o turbulent_a and_o ignorant_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o grace_v always_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o in_o the_o right_a way_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o well_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v abusive_a lie_v and_o malicious_a spirit_n to_o detest_v and_o fly_v they_o and_o continual_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o be_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o index_n or_o table_n of_o machiavels_n maxim_n confute_v in_o those_o discourse_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o part_n do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o a_o prince_n shall_v take_v a_o prince_n good_a counsel_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v well_o counsel_v max._n 1._o the_o prince_n to_o shun_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumvent_v of_o flatterer_n aught_o to_o forbid_v his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o counsel_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o free_o begin_v to_o speak_v or_o ask_v their_o advice_n max._n 2._o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o stranger_n max._n 3._o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o second_o part_n handle_v the_o religion_n which_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o be_v of_o a_o prince_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v devout_a although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o max._n 1._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o sustain_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o religion_n if_o so_o be_v it_o turn_v to_o the_o favour_n thereof_o 2._o the_o paynim_n religion_n hold_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hardy_a to_o enterprise_v great_a thing_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n persuade_v to_o humility_n humble_v and_o too_o much_o weaken_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o ready_a to_o be_v injure_v and_o prey_v upon_o 3._o 4._o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o great_a ostentation_n and_o stiffness_n have_v seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n and_o antiquity_n 4._o when_o man_n leave_v the_o paynim_n religion_n they_o become_v altogether_o corrupt_v so_o that_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n max._n 5._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n max._n 6._o moses_n can_v never_o have_v cause_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o force_n and_o arm_n have_v want_v 7._o moses_n usurp_a judea_n as_o the_o goth_n usurp_v a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o numa_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o rome_n felicity_n 9_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a so_o long_o as_o fortune_n agree_v to_o his_o nature_n &_o humour_n 10._o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o three_o part_n entreat_v of_o such_o policy_n as_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o war_n be_v just_a which_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o arm_n reasonable_a when_o man_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o arm_n max._n 1._o to_o cause_v a_o prince_n to_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n altogether_o from_o peace_n &_o agreement_n with_o his_o adversary_n he_o must_v commit_v and_o use_v some_o notable_a and_o outrageous_a injury_n against_o he_o max._n 2._o a_o prince_n in_o a_o conquer_a country_n must_v establish_v and_o place_n colonies_n or_o garrison_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o strong_a place_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o natural_a and_o old_a inhabitant_n thereof_o max._n 3._o a_o prince_n in_o a_o country_n new_o conquer_v must_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o suffer_v great_a loss_n in_o that_o conquest_n and_o altogether_o root_v out_o the_o blood_n and_o race_n of_o such_o as_o before_o govern_v there_o 4._o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n without_o strike_v any_o blow_n they_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o wicked_a manner_n 5._o it_o be_v folly_n to_o think_v with_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n that_o new_a pleasure_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o forget_v old_a offence_n 6._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o to_o imitate_v caesar_n borgia_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o 7._o a_o prince_n need_v not_o care_n to_o be_v account_v cruel_a if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v obey_v thereby_o 8._o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o love_v 9_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o amity_n of_o man_n 10._o a_o prince_n which_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o die_v must_v seek_v out_o some_o apparent_a colour_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o inheritance_n and_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n 11._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o fox_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 12._o cruelty_n which_o tend_v and_o be_v do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v max._n 13._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o exercise_v cruelty_n all_o at_o once_o and_o to_o do_v pleasure_n by_o little_a and_o little_a max._n 14._o a_o virtuous_a tyrant_n to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n aught_o to_o maintain_v partiality_n and_o faction_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o take_v away_o such_o as_o love_v the_o commonweal_n max._n 15._o a_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o virtue_n as_o for_o his_o vice_n 16._o a_o prince_n ought_v always_o to_o nourish_v some_o enemy_n against_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o he_o have_v oppress_v he_o he_o may_v be_v account_v the_o more_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a 17._o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v to_o be_v perjure_v to_o deceive_v and_o dissemble_v for_o the_o deceiver_n always_o find_v some_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v deceive_v 18._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o know_v how_o to_o wind_v and_o turn_v man_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v and_o circumvent_v they_o 19_o a_o prince_n which_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v use_v clemency_n and_o lenity_n advaunce_v his_o own_o destruction_n 20._o a_o wise_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n when_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o &_o that_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o be_v take_v away_o 21._o i'faith_o clemency_n and_o liberality_n be_v virtue_n very_o domageable_a to_o a_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o of_o they_o he_o only_o have_v some_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n 22._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o turn_n and_o wind_a wit_n with_o art_n and_o practice_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unfaithful_a that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o when_o there_o be_v need_n 23._o a_o prince_n desirous_a to_o break_v a_o peace_n promise_v &_o swear_v with_o his_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o move_v war_n against_o his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v peace_n 24._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n dispose_v to_o turn_v after_o every_o wind_n and_o variation_n of_o fortune_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o vice_n when_o need_n be_v 25._o illiberalitie_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o handicraft_n man_n be_v a_o dishonour_n without_o evil_a will_n 26._o a_o prince_n which_o will_v make_v a_o strait_a profession_n of_o a_o good_a man_n can_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n among_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o naughty_a &_o wicked_a people_n 27._o man_n can_v be_v altogether_o good_a nor_o altogether_o wicked_a neither_o can_v they_o perfect_o use_v cruelty_n and_o violence_n 28._o he_o that_o have_v always_o carry_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o will_v become_v wicked_a to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n aught_o to_o colour_v his_o change_n with_o some_o apparent_a reason_n 29._o a_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n maintain_v discord_n and_o partiality_n among_o his_o subject_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 30._o civil_a sedition_n and_o dissension_n be_v profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v 31._o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v subject_n in_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o rebellion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o always_o poor_a 32._o a_o prince_n which_o fear_v his_o subject_n aught_o to_o build_v fortress_n in_o his_o country_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o obedience_n 33._o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o commit_v to_o another_o those_o affair_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n 34._o to_o administer_v good_a justice_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o establish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o judge_n 35._o gentleman_n which_o hold_v castle_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v very_o great_a enemy_n of_o commonweal_n 36._o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n will_v overthrow_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n if_o their_o parliament_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o fear_n 37._o finis_fw-la